Search the Community

July 15, 1999 Troy Tolley, Channel Parallels and Processes [Michael_Entity] We are here. We will begin in one moment. What we will do is discuss the Parallel Shift coming up and respond to any questions you may have about it. Then move into another area if time permits. We remind you that the window appears to begin on a larger scale starting the 17th, with the actual shift window for most being on the 19th, and continuing through the 29th. The reason for the extended time window is due to the nature of the Community Shift. Some within your circle may begin or end their own version of the shift at a different point than yourself. A solidifying factor for this shift can be seen astrologically. We do not practice astrology, but a quick glance at some events at the end of the month and the beginning of the next should provide some insights from another angle. The process of passing through the parallel shift is in three stages; a Triad: Negative/Positive/Neutral. Though some may reverse the Negative and Positive phase, the process always moves to Assimilation/Neutral as a conclusive factor. It is rare to begin in the Positive. What we will describe can be experienced on all three levels of shifts, Individual, Community, and Global Levels, so this can be applied at other times than this shift currently unfolding. The window indicated by us through our channels is always the general window of the “positive” phase. It is most easily identifiable and marked, while the first and last thirds of the Triad are less defined by time. In the Negative phase (Phase One), Personality begins going through what some may consider a drop in energy, a sleep-like phase, sometimes depression or simple disorientation. This is what may easily be considered sedation of the Personality. This is caused by a more “horizontal” flow of energy and a time in which Personality must sustain itself on a basic instinctual level. In most cases there is a sense of disconnection from Essence, a sense of “just getting through the day”, and/or the dream state takes on a vivid life while the waking state seems gray or less-than. This is all due to the evaluation process occurring by Essence. Essence is “looking in” on all parallels, evaluating where energy has been utilized by all aspects of itself to date, in all of its manifestations, measuring this against several factors. During this first phase many “realities” are being generated in a potential state. Personality is in a state of sedation, so to speak, since this takes much energy that is usually available on a daily basis for creativity by the Personality, and redirecting it in a very specific manner. The very end of the Negative period is marked by a swift uplift in energy, a shift of sorts internally, marking the end of the exploration by Essence and an inclusion of Personality in the process. This is usually where Personality now suddenly feels inspired, senses potential on a vague but motivating level. This is where Personality will then make final decisions in what directions to go through the shift, selecting from the potentials generated by Essence. Shortly after this, the Positive phase begins (Phase Two). The window for the actual shift in parallels occurs during this phase. This phase is interpreted/experienced differently by different Roles and is further affected my Attitudes and Centering. In general, the more fluid Roles (Priests, Sages, and Artisans) can feel giddy and inspired, confused, but uplifted and energetic. The more solid Roles (Scholars, Kings, Warriors, and Servers) can feel slightly agitated, introverted, “serious” and feel a need to focus. The more solid Roles will usually find “projects” that focus the energy for this period of time or find sexual arousal distracting. This is their way of “staying in the body” during the shift. The shift tends to find an individual feeling scattered and this is not particularly comfortable for a solid role. This is all highly general, but accurate for the most part. Once the shift is finalized (and an astrological event usually parallels this), depending on the individual or community or planet (relative to the type of shift) the fragments settle into their new vein of experiences. This third phase can take as long as individually required, though it is usually within 60 days from the shift. During this phase you begin to experience that which is “next on your agenda” as determined by Personality and Essence. We will stop here and ask for your responses, validations, etc. Any questions. [Jn] Are these shifts “cosmic” events or determined by Essence or groups of Essence (community)? [Michael_Entity] They are determined by Essences, individually, and/or collectively. For instance, the Cetaceans have their own parallel shifts. The highest level, the global level, is more likely to include all of sentience on that planet. [Jn] So do the shifts happen mostly during Internal Monad periods? Like the 4th IM? [Michael_Entity] No, shifts happen all the time. More individual shifts may occur during personal revelations, but that is individually determined. Each year, there are an average of 4 Individual Shifts, 2 Community Shifts, and one Global Shift. They are all built upon by “decisions” that lead to the major “choices”. [aa] Can personality’s desires and wishes influence essence choices regarding a shift? [Michael_Entity] Personality is entirely influential. In fact, parallel realities would not be a necessity if not for the dynamics of a Personality. This is the Tao’s way, and Essence's way, to accommodate the wishes, creativity, and even rejections of Essence from the Personality. Just previous to a shift, however, a momentum has already begun long before by your Personality’s day-to-day reactions to experiences, your decisions, your thoughts, feelings,… all this is fed to Essence as factors for consideration. Once the Negative phase has begun (Phase One), most of what is considered for your “future” parallels is already “collected”. As you begin as an older soul to recognize these shifts, processing them more consciously, there may be a tendency of the Personality to want to “be a part” of the shift by trying to “influence” it through focusing at that time, etc. It is actually more empowering and influential a perception to consider your daily reactions, responses and decisions are what “matter” in terms of creating your future, not the window for the shift. We know of some Personalities being anxiety riddled at the nexus points, “hoping” they pick the “right” parallel. This is completely invalid. Once the shifts begin, Personality is in a space where surrender is the most empowering strength. There are some things the Personality was not designed to do. Trusting Essence is the primary challenge for the Personality during a parallel shift. [Jn] For Global shifts, all sentience on our planet experienced the shifts, but what about alien visitors here? Do they participate? I am curious to know if our shifts (parallel universes) have effects on other planets (or vice versa). [Michael_Entity] There are actually 7 levels of shifts that occur or are possible in the Universe. We remain dealing with only these basic 3 shifts until more off-planet concerns are a factor. We will discuss the fourth level at the end of this year. In answer to your question: If there would be an alien visitor, it would participate in the shift relative to this planet as well, yes. Your local shifts for your planet affect other planets only to the extent that off-planet exploration is utilized. For now, other civilizations off-planet would have more influences on your planet, than the reverse. Next question… [La] So far, most of what you’ve told us would apply to the Individual Shift, but I’m unclear as to the dynamics of a Community Shift? [Michael_Entity] The primary difference is that MORE of you are shifting together in one context. It still occurs individually, without exception, but there is a factor of agreement in a larger circle. This means that a group of fragments have agreed on a future that would like to be experienced in terms of interaction with each other after evaluating Agreements, Karma, contacts, Sequences, Vectors, etc. When done on the Individual Level, after a shift you may view many things differently, feel different motivations, all of which seem detached from the perceptions of those around you. You will notice that in a Community Shift or Global Shift, more media is involved, more gatherings, more impact FROM others or ON others around you. Each Community shift usually has a theme. This shift is specifically about manifesting True Soul age on a Psychological Level. The mundane effects of this are in the loss of people or the gain of people in a significant way in your personal support circle. This is why we spoke earlier of the window being a longer time frame; to accommodate the actual Individual shifts involved. If there are no more questions about the shift, we will take a question from each of you. Depending on its nature, we will respond to it tonight. [aa] I had a dream where images were flashing in too fast to recognize. Was this some sort of “processing”? About twenty images in a sequence of flashing. [Michael_Entity] We would think so. This is not unusual. The Dream State becomes a meeting ground for Essence and Personality for some considerations of potential futures. This is usually the “uploading” of certain experiences that have not been “updated” for Essence evaluation. You may experience them as if they are being fed to “you”, but this is natural since they are moving to a conscious level from your Centers where they were stored previously. It may be assumed that Essence is involved in all activities and experiences and “knows all” while you are incarnated, but this is just not the case. Essence, of course, is involved on all levels, but in many cases “allows” the Personality its own terms for much of its life. The Personality will report or check in or make contact when wanted or needed. This contact can easily be sustained so that Essence is purely manifest, but we rarely see a Personality interested in this except in extreme trauma. [Dd] What does the maxim: You create your reality NOT entail? [Michael_Entity] Though this is a rather “large” question, we can assure you that most mistake this as the Personality’s potential, when it is not. The Personality is highly limited in its “creation” of reality. Personality, though, is the highest consideration by Essence in terms of what DECISIONS Personality has made for a length of time. Essence takes these factors into consideration as the Essence creates reality. The Personality is a sensory unit for the Physical Plane, and though it has the definite potential and goal for pure manifestation of Essence, allowing Personality a co-creative stance, it will always be Essence that creates the actual reality. This is why we encourage Essence Contact. The more consciously involved “you” are (as Personality) with Essence, the more influence on Physical Plane manifestations and abundance. A missing link in many endeavors for “creating your reality” is in the lack of actually “asking” for what you want directly to Essence. It is most often “left to the Universe” or “released” to a vague source or “God” for its manifestation. The most irresponsible and indifferent mantra we have seen used by Personality in reality is, “It will happen if it is supposed to happen”, or similar. We say “irresponsible” in its true sense, not in the judgmental manner this word usually entails. Since Essence (and certainly the Tao) does not “think” in terms of “supposed to” this lends little direction to an event and what results is usually another opportunity for Chief Feature manifestation. [Dd] So has the Seth material been largely misinterpreted much like the words of Christ were? [Michael_Entity] There is no such thing as misinterpretation. Nothing can be misrepresented or misinterpreted; only individually perceived. It is an individual determination and based on relativity. What is seen as “misinterpretation”, at least in this context, is more a frustrating need for validation of that individual perception. This has been the contributing factor behind most religious conflict, in fact, most conflict. [Dd] We all yearn for the truth. [Michael_Entity] It has never been the “words” themselves that contribute to the situation, but rather the need for validation externally of the words as seen individually. We are being truthful when we say that all is true on some level. Reminding yourself of the three levels of Truth (Individual, World, and Universal) can alleviate many distractions with conflict. All of the material from Seth is valid and applicable. If it is to be used for personal exploration of power and conflict, then it is still serving the students. We would suggest looking beyond the surface to what the personal challenge is. We do not see it involving philosophy, but simple self-karma. We will take another question, then conclude. [By] First, as I understand it, essence can split off and create alternate or parallel realities so it can experience different “what if” scenarios – right? [Michael_Entity] This is a valid angle, yes. [By] Then can through some form, say meditation, can I contact essence with intense desire that it try something else and then when it is finished, it will merge the split off fragment back and at some level I will benefit from the learning of the fragment? [Michael_Entity] You already do this; it is inherent in the process of a life. It does not require meditation. Frustrations, reactions, responses, decisions, emotions, thoughts, ideas, etc. all contribute to the diverging/branching of parallels. The merging is based on a quantity of similarities in certain parallels and the lack of need for individual realities. “Benefit” is gained on many levels. A drive to have children might spawn a reality where that is the choice, lessening the drive in “this” reality so as to focus on other agenda. Benefit can also be more consciously gained through simple visualization and if you prefer, meditation. Visualize what “you” are like in a reality that has done or is doing or having, etc. what it is you are seeking. We have spoken on this many times, stating that your imagination is all that is needed for this exercise. Though we realize it is highly mistrusted, the imagination is the highest frequency owned by a body and extremely empowering. In your visualization, choose a simple habit, style change, or activity that “you” do “there” that you do not do “here”. In the replication of this in your reality, you will create a link, or bleedthrough, helping to direct a manifestation. [By] So that the direction to try a different existence comes from me and not from essence as such? I have trouble distinguishing between “me” and “essence”… [Michael_Entity] We have said before, but will here say again, that the dynamics of Parallels is designed to accommodate both the Essence’s AND Personality’s development of a life. The “direction to try a different existence” comes from both Essence and Personality, sometimes in harmony, sometimes in complete discord with each other. Essence will never interfere with the ideas of a Personality however removed they are from the “original plan”. There is plenty of “room” for “all of you” Another reason for parallels is that Essence CANNOT experience all of the Physical Plane while the Personality IS of the Physical Plane, therefore, Personality has an “edge” on what is important, needed, or wanted. Personality gives the Essence a source of “feedback” from the Physical Plane so as to make more and more complex, elaborate and meaningful choices as Soul Age progresses. [By] I guess “I” am a creation of essence so if “I” wish essence to try a different scenario, then it is the same as essence doing it. Or am I getting confused here? [Michael_Entity] There is really no need to distinguish between “you” as personality and essence since as older souls you are seeking alignment more and more. [By] ok, I think the subject of who can initiate the creation of parallel realities is a little clearer for me now, thank you. [Michael_Entity] If there is confusion in your life, it is best to assume yourself as Personality. This will allow a clearer path of communication to Essence when important. A sense of knowing and trust for the next moment or experience being felt may be considered being in Essence. Either way, there is the same amount of impact available on reality. It is merely within the acceptance or resistance of this that a challenge can occur. We will conclude here.

Transcribed by Eric Mielke with help from Ingun D NYC Michael Speaks: on Wants and Needs of Essence Roles, January 26, 2014 MEntity: Hello to everybody. We are here now. We understand that Troy has asked for us to discuss what we might describe as the WANT and the NEED of each Essence Role, so we've looked at this in a way that we hope will be easy to validate for each of you and your Roles. This angle of approach to the Roles in terms of wants and needs has been covered in various ways, but today we will speak to you specifically in those terms. We will define the WANT of a Role as being a more consciously accessible form of navigation throughout the life. Regardless of your Goal, or your positive pole, or the rest of your overleaves, this will still be a guiding factor for you throughout your lifetime, especially the more you become in touch with your Essence, in touch with your Role, and the more it is manifested. It will probably still be there regardless of how conscious you are of your Role, but it may be less obvious the less conscious you are of your Role. Now, we know that Casting will probably be something some of you consider as we go through these wants and needs, and these can be factored in, but we suggest that you stick to your Essence Role for how powerful and relevant the wants and needs are. The Casting will still have some relevance, but we suggest that you use your Role as a way to explore these wants and needs as we describe them. 
We will define needs as a more subconscious form of navigation throughout life. So as you become more aware of what it is that you want in the life, there will always be the needs that are a counterpart to your navigation. You cannot function within a lifetime, in terms of navigating it, by wanting alone. Nor can you leave it only up to your subconscious navigation in terms of needs.
 Eventually, the whole individual will recognize, to some degree, their wants and their needs. When we describe to you your needs relevant to your Role, this does not mean that you need to bring them to a conscious level on a regular basis. Just being aware of them and validating that that is an essential subconscious form of navigating for you can free you greatly in your experiences and navigation throughout the life. You do not have to do any extra work for those needs to be fulfilled. The differences between needs and wants is that wants you tend to have to actively seek to fulfill. Needs will be fulfilled in some way. Often, when they are not owned and recognized, needs can be fulfilled in negative ways or in challenging ways. So when you are assessing the needs as we describe them, look at your life and see if you can see a pattern in your history that shows how the need has been fulfilled in negative or in positive ways. The same will go for wants as well as you pursue what it is that you want. Sometimes this is pursued in positive ways, and by this we mean in ways that are beneficial to you and anyone else involved, and sometimes in negative ways, in ways that set you back or fulfill you on superficial levels that leave you wanting more. Which brings us to the point that these wants and needs are a permanent form of navigation. There is no finish line for their being fulfilled. They will just be fulfilled to certain degrees and then moved on to be fulfilled to further degrees. There is no endpoint in your pursuit, and as we describe the wants and needs, and as you assess your life and experiences regarding them, you may see where in the past they were fulfilled in different ways than what you might expect them to be fulfilled now. This is true of everything in our system by the way. That is why there can be 7 Goals shared among billions and pursued in a multitude of ways that is quite unlimited because of the factor of choice in your unique individuality. And so it is with the wants and needs. Before we go into the descriptions that we can offer for the wants and needs of the roles, we will ask you if you have questions so far about the entire dynamic of wants and needs in general. [Comment] I guess not MEntity: We will continue then. We will start with the SERVER, and describe the WANTS of a Server: The more conscious motivating factor for the Server would be their want to be HELPFUL.
 More specifically, to be effective. The server wants to matter. For those of you who have Server casting, you may relate to this of course, and in general these wants and needs are going to be relevant to all of you. But, when it is your Role, it should, if we are accurate in our assessment, ring quite profoundly true for you in particular. So for the Servers who are listening to this, it should ring quite true that it is a consciously motivating factor in their lives to want to make a difference, to be effective, to help. What the Server NEEDS, and is subconsciously motivated by in terms of navigation throughout the life, is TO BE HELPED, to be affected, to have someone else make a difference for them. If you know any Servers who feel that they are ineffective, not making a difference, you often find that they have fallen into the struggle to fulfill the need for someone else to affect them, to help them, to make a difference for them. Often they can be stuck there until they allow that to happen, or until they navigate to someone who is effective enough in their own life. To be effective or to be affected are not in contradiction to each other and they are not mutually exclusive, and as we describe the rest of the wants and needs, they still will apply for all of the Roles. But if one is neglected more than the other it will tend to dominate in your navigation more than the other. We will speak to the PRIESTS now: What Priests WANT and are more consciously motivated by in terms of navigation is TO GUIDE.
 Priests want to Guide. They want to steer and want to orient others in a direction that they have deemed to be of most benefit to that individual or group. So what we would describe for the Priest in terms of want, is the WANT TO GUIDE. What the Priest often NEEDS and is subconsciously motivated by, in terms of navigation is, DETACHMENT, to step back. The Priest needs to lose the investment in what it is that they wish to guide or what it is that they are trying to steer. When Priests fulfill that need to detach, to step back from, they become much more capable of guiding. For those of you in this room participating, as we cross your Role, feel free to speak up in terms of validating or questioning the Role as we are speaking about it. The Priests in the room: do you have comments or questions? [Question] Does detachment have something to do with personal obligation or personal attitude; would it mean that we have to take it less personal? MEntity: Yes. By detachment, that is exactly how we would further phrase that: to not take it, to take things, so personally; to step back from it; to distance; to create that differentiation between that which you are guiding and your being a guide. Because the Priests are inspirational Roles, it's very easy to fall into the confusion between Projection and Reflection. The way we differentiate these two words is that Reflection allows to you empathize with another person or a group. It allows you to see the bigger picture and see yourself in that bigger picture, whereas Projection (which is very easy for the Priest to do) is to impose their vision on the group so they are no longer individuals, or an individual, involved. It's more about what the Priest thinks is best. So when you can detach, it's much easier to move into that state of reflection where you see yourself reflected, but not projected on to them. Do you understand the difference? Do you find this to be valid for you? [Comment] Yes MEntity: As we progress we also open up to questions that we know are available through the chatroom if there are any regarding the Roles, if they are appropriate. Next we will move on to the ARTISANS: Artisans are consciously motivated by the WANT for ORDER, for STRUCTURE. This may not always seem obvious for many Artisans, but they are always striving in some way to put things in order, to keep things in order, to keep things straight. This is mostly because of the multiple inputs that an Artisan has, so it becomes quite essential for the Artisan to navigate the life by keeping some form of order and structure. So what they WANT is ORDER and STRUCTURE. What the Artisan NEEDS and what they are subconsciously motivated by is RECOGNITION. More than any other Role — including Sages, believe it or not — the Artisans need recognition, need to be recognized, need to be honored in some way that validates their existence, even more so than the Server. We think this is because Artisans are so consistently straddling the creative forces that are churning, so to speak, beyond the tangible and working very carefully, or chaotically, to bring it into form. That recognition brings them feedback that lets them know that what they are creating or what they are putting into form is being seen, is being received. Are there any Artisans who would like to comment or validate these wants and needs? [Question] I definitely resonate with what you're saying. I'm wondering for me at least if there's, in my wants to create order, this inherent emotional connection to it … striving for the aesthetic, striving for beauty. Is it perhaps necessary, similar to a Priest, is it necessary sometimes — in order to make the best decision — to find some sense of detachment. Because maybe when you are so emotional, you are personally invested in what you are trying to accomplish that you are losing some objectivity, and that you do need to move yourself from it? MEntity: That may be the case, but not as much it would be for the Priest, at least in the context of your question. In the context of this topic and the context of your question, we would say turn to your need. Your want for order needs to be recognized. Once it is recognized, once the form that you have brought out of the chaos is recognized and honored and (we do not like this word, but we will use it here loosely) respected, it is far easier for you to let go of the necessity for order. It is far easier for you to allow room for the chaos if you feel that that necessity, that want for order, is recognized. It is only when that is not recognized, when that becomes more of a priority, more of a defense, more of an importance to you. Do you understand? [Comment] Yes MEntity: We want to pause here for a moment to say that these needs are also capable of being fulfilled by yourself. They're not dependent on other people. It's nice when others, other fragments, are able to contribute, but you are not stuck meandering through life waiting for someone to recognize you. You can also bring that recognition to yourself. You can also recognize that you have brought order, and that it is beautiful, and that it is enough for now and to allow room for some chaos. Order to an Artisan is the equivalent of Beauty, because Beauty is basically the recognition of patterns within chaos, and in the case of Artisans, often the deliberate maneuvering of patterns to bring that Beauty out of chaos. Do you understand? [Comment] Yes. MEntity: So to further respond to your question as far as detachment and stepping back: recognize that the order and the Beauty that you have sought to bring is actually there and not something that you must continually sustain at all costs. That is the form of “detachment” for you, is that recognition. And if we are unclear, feel free to speak up and ask for clarity. [Comment] I'm clear. MEntity: SAGES
. This may seem obvious, but the WANTS of a Sage, and the consciously motivating form of navigation throughout the life, is the want to COMMUNICATE. More elaborately, we would say “to be seen” and “to be heard.” We prefer the term “communicate” because, ultimately, it is not just about being seen and heard, it is about seeing and hearing as well. It is about creating that circuit of communication, that experience of exchange. So a Sage will always find, underneath all other motivations as a foundation, that want to communicate, to be seen and heard and to see and hear, to truly have dialogue, to truly have exchange. This should be quite obvious in terms of the Sage, but often what is subconsciously motivating a Sage, and what they NEED, is AFFECTION. More than any other Role, Sages crave affection the most. They benefit the most from physical proximity and touch and contact. This does not mean they want you to fondle them without invitation necessarily, but that they have, even more so than Artisans, a difficult time feeling present in the world. They may seem present, and they may seem quite aware of themselves, and they are, but it is difficult for them to not have some form of physical contact, some sort of physical proximity, if this goes on too long. Hugging a Sage is much easier than hugging a King. So when a Sage recognizes that he or she is subconsciously motivated by that need for affection, it could help explain a lot of why they gravitate towards certain relationships, certain scenarios. Even if they are completely out of their element, if that need is being fulfilled in that arena, or in that relationship, or in that exchange, they will gravitate towards that even over a great conversation, if that need is lacking. For the Sages among us, do you have comments or feedback? [Question] Well I have a question. So if you maybe are feeling like you aren't getting those things, or getting them … wait let me organize my question. So it would be easy to utilize, like, sex to get affection, but it's not really a very positive thing, and it would sort of be like the negative pole of it, if you're doing it really just to fulfill that need? MEntity: Not necessarily. Your judgment of it, of sex as a way of fulfilling affection, may make it less fulfilling. But recognizing that you may gravitate towards sex as a way of fulfilling your need for affection will help you to make choices that may be more meaningful to you in terms of fulfilling affection. [Question] I don't feel that it's unfulfilling. I'm just saying that I wondered if it was, maybe, not as positive, or if there would be a better way to obtain it. MEntity: We will say that if it turns into something that is a compulsion that cannot be controlled, and possibly moving into a form of addiction that is harmful to you, then yes, you might deem it to be a negative form of fulfilling that need. But if it is bringing pleasure, and is not harming, then it is a valid form of fulfilling that need. We want to remind you that we said, as you progress throughout your lifetime and you evolve your pursuit of your needs and your wants, the necessities for the degree of fulfillment will change. So then sex may not fulfill that need for affection at some point in your life, and you may have to either move away from that as the source and look to other sources, or move to become more inclusive of other sources, such as literally reaching out to those that are close to you, and hugging more, and snuggling more. We are not speaking in terms of affection only being in physical touch, but affection in our definition is about resonance, is about — [Comment] Intimacy? MEntity: We would not say intimacy in this case. We will say simply resonance: that you like who you are with, that you like who you are when you are with them, which is often different from intimacy in this case. [Question] The Venus appearance body type has a great craving for touch too. How would this be distinguishable from the Sage's need for touch? MEntity: They may not be. It may be difficult to differentiate those two. However, the Venus body type will probably be more inclined to naturally evoke this than a Sage without the Venus body type. A Sage without that body type may be more inclined to neglect that need. So we will say that, if you are a Sage with a Venus body type, you probably have an easier time fulfilling that need for affection than a Sage with a different body type. Does this answer your question? [Question] Can I interject? Speaking of Venus … using your phrase of “hugging a Sage is much easier than hugging a King,” what about a King who is primarily a Venusian body type? MEntity: We don't want to complicate these combinations too much by going through all the body type combinations with the role. But since the Venus body type does tend to move in that direction quite strongly, then it would still be important to the King, but it would just be important in a different way. It would show up in a different way. There would still be that craving for affection, that desire for affection, but it would not necessarily be a need. It would be something that would be more approached through a controlling and strategic or mastered path. Do you understand? [Question] Does the craving for affection have anything to do with craving belonging, a sense of belonging? MEntity: That might be another way of describing what we were using in terms of being present, yes. The belonging is a little more emotionally charged than the term “present” in this case in terms of what we are trying to convey here. The Sage does not necessarily need to feel as if he or she belongs, but they often do feel as if they do not have a presence, that they are not seen and heard in a way that is grounded. We can't think of another, more appropriate word than “present.” Belonging could be a part of that dynamic of their definition of present, but there is a little bit more of an emotional charge to that term than what we would like to convey by using the word present. We will turn to the Sages to ask if you find a difference between being present and belonging, or if you feel the differentiation yourselves. [Comment] Well I do. I don't think there's a huge difference, I think it's very subtle, because I feel like I belong in certain aspects. But remaining present in the times where I don't feel like I belong is very different, like at work or something where I'm around people that are very casual, as opposed to my close family. There is definitely a difference then. I don't feel as much of a belonging there, but I can feel present. [Comment] I think it's easier to be present when you feel that you are someplace that you belong. If you don't feel like you belong in a situation or in a place, then I think that, personally, yeah, you tend to go to the future or to the past — to imaginings, you know? MEntity: What you may have touched on then is an extension of what is required for them to feel present and that would be, in some cases, that sense of belonging. The reason why we differentiated is because we know many Sages and they do not necessarily need to feel as if they belong in a group of people for them to feel present. But there may be circumstances where that is a defining factor. [Comment] Yeah, because I definitely do not feel like I belong with the people that I work with. I mean, I cope with it, but I don't belong in any way. But I definitely make an effort to be present a lot of the time. Not 100%, but it is more of an effort to be present there than it is to be present here. [Question] Is present like showing off a little bit, in a good sense? [Comment] No, it's just being completely, consciously aware and in that moment and present in my body. Or even not even mattering if I'm showing it, just being. MEntity: We might add, in response to your question, that there is a confidence that can be a defining factor in how present a Sage may feel. [Comment] Yeah, I don't really lack any of that. [Question] I have a question tied to what Cyprus said about sex. If a sage doesn't experience the act of sex as affectionate, will they experience the fulfillment of the need for affection? MEntity: That is up to you. You would find ways for that to be fulfilled in other ways. There are a multitude of ways, probably some that we might not even come up with, that a Sage could feel the need of affection to be fulfilled. It is not in any way tied to or dependent upon sexual interaction. Did this answer your question? [Question] Um, no. I don't know if I misunderstood you, but I'm talking strictly about if sex is not affectionate sex, if it's just a physical friction experience, does the Sage have that need for affection fulfilled by that act? MEntity: Again that would be up to you. [Comment] It doesn't seem like you would. I mean, in my experience, you're determining whether it's fulfilled or not, not something external. MEntity: Correct [Comment] So if you don't feel fulfilled by it, then it wouldn't be fulfilling. And I mean, whatever I have done in the past, I have always liked and it's always been fulfilling to me, so I think I do get the affection from that. MEntity: Yes [Comment] But I thought that needs in this conversation, in this terminology, is an unconscious thing. MEntity: Correct and we think that your answer was in your own question. If you are describing it as not fulfilling, or if it is not sensed as affectionate or experienced as affectionate, it is probably a place you are looking for it and not finding it. [Comment] Okay, that makes sense. MEntity: Yes, it is extended masturbation if you are purely aiming for the experience of friction only. However, masturbation can also be a form of affection. So it is purely up to your experience and your sense of presence in the exchange that may determine your level of affection shared. Any further questions or clarifications on the question that was asked? Next we will speak to Warriors: The WANT of the Warrior, the conscious motivation and navigation, can be described as … we need one moment here … we were just assessing the differences in the terms that we might present here, and we will go with the word COMMITMENT, though we may change that word. We're not finding the exact word we're looking for in this channel at the moment. It could also be “loyalty” but that is further from what we are intending to say. So we will go with “commitment” at this point, that the conscious motivation, the WANTS of a Warrior, tend to lean toward COMMITMENT. There tends to be full on commitment by the Warrior: commitment to a person, commitment to a cause, commitment to responsibilities. This want is not just in terms of their personal navigation, but in terms of what is expected of others as well: that commitment to be reciprocated, mutual commitment. If someone has a term that describes mutual commitment to help us get that through more succinctly, you are free to speak up. But we will describe it as mutual commitment. This is vital to the Warrior in terms of Wants for the navigation of the life. They will move in directions where there are those mutual commitments capable of being fulfilled. What the Warrior NEEDS, and will tend to subconsciously navigate toward, is HUMILITY. Warriors, more so than any other roles, tend to fall into positions of self-questioning regarding the level of commitment that is being experienced in their navigation of the world. Humility is that experience that puts them into a position to assess more accurately what they were expecting, what they were anticipating, what they were strategizing for, what they were looking for. So what they WANT is MUTUAL COMMITMENT and what they NEED is HUMILITY. We're using that word quite specifically because the Warrior whose expectations are failed or found to be in need of adjustment can often experience this as a result of overshooting or undershooting in terms of mutual commitments. When they find themselves in that position that humility is being explored and fulfilled, they are much more likely to communicate more clearly what was expected, more clearly what it was that they wanted, much more clearly what it is that they would like to bring to that relationship of commitment. So humility puts them back into a position of necessity to speak up about, or to clarify, their definitions of mutual commitment. [Question] Would “support” be a word that could be used? MEntity: In place of what? Mutual Commitment? [Comment] Mutual Commitment I guess. MEntity: We would still have to say “mutual support” then. [Comment] Cooperation? MEntity: That is a little too detached. There is a … [Question] What about submission? How is that different from commitment? MEntity: Submission, in terms of the Goal, is a search for something to be devoted to, to treat as a worthy cause towards which you turn yourself over to. So in terms of mutual commitment versus submission, there is much more of an expectation of reciprocation than when there is submission. Does this clarify? [Comment] Yes. MEntity: Again, if we are to use “devotion” we would still say “mutual devotion” so we will leave it at “mutual commitment” for now, although it could be “mutual” many different terms that indicate commitment, support, devotion. It's the mutuality that is key here. We feel we are missing a word, but we may not be. We may just be working through Troy's brain. Any questions or comments about the Warriors? Or from the Warriors? [Question] So is the Warrior needing to experience humility in another, or is it humility in himself or herself? MEntity: Again it goes in both directions. It depends. That humility may be something looked for in another or experienced from the self … more often than not in the self. But it is also a form of bonding if another expresses that or displays a form of humility to that Warrior. [Question] Can you please clarify Humility? MEntity: In this case, we are using that term to describe the need to own and clarify one's expectations and anticipations so that humility is felt when those are not met and the breaking down of that sense of mutual commitment comes into play. It's often because the Warrior forgot, or did not own, or did not communicate the expectations of that mutual commitment. So they fall into humility. In other words, they have to take responsibility for it. They learn to take responsibility for those expectations in terms of mutual commitment. [Comment] That sounds like being humbled and disappointed at the same time? MEntity: That is one way of describing it, yes. [Question] How much does a discarnate ET impact the incarnate fragment in terms of wants and needs? MEntity: It may. We would say that ultimately you'll turn to your role for exploring this subject and leave out the relationships with other roles. There may be some influence, but you would still want to look to your own role. So you may find yourself navigating in terms of your Essence Twin's influence in your life, but that would not be your navigation. It is just an influence on your navigation. So still turn back to your own role. And as we said, all of that we are describing in terms of wants and needs is probably applicable to all of you in some form, but when it is your role, it will … our intention is to find the words that will ring profoundly true to that role. In other words, you may say “I can relate to these others, but wow, this really makes sense to me.” Next the Kings: Kings are consciously motivated by the WANT for INDEPENDENCE. There is a sense that they must hold their own, that they must fulfill that want in many different ways that all are associated with the term “independence.” We will say that that term is often defined differently among our different Kings, even among those in our own entity. We had our differences in what we considered “independent” and it is quite often contextual to the lifetime. But the King will tend toward that as a form of navigation, to want to fulfill their sense of independence, their sense of self-sufficiency, their sense of being their primary resource. This does not necessarily mean that they have to do this in any insular way, but they often do, cutting themselves off from others as a way of displaying or exemplifying their independence, but that is not necessary. That is why their NEED, and what they are subconsciously motivated by, is INTIMACY. [Comment] Wow. Look at that. Hooking up with the Sages! [Question] I feel independence, and this has been something that's been driving me crazy because of the contextual aspect of me being young and still supported by my family. Um, that factor made me actually doubt whether I'd even finished/exited my third internal monad in the positive pole. But you said it's not necessary to cut myself off? Because right now that's all I've been desperately trying to do. MEntity: To cut yourself off as a form of independence? [Comment] Yes. MEntity: No, that is not … as we said, there are going to be different definitions of what independence means. But, as we said as well, the wants and needs evolve over time. So the King realizes that “Oh, I do not have to cut out the rest of the world as a way of being independent. Oh, I do not have to cut out all of my resources as a way of being independent, but rather I can use my resources in a way that is my own.” They become a part of your independence. They become a source of your independence, a support for your independence. They are not in any way contradicting your independence. They become inclusive of your independence. And that is why the rite of passage that you described — the 3rd Internal Monad -- which is about the process of declaring and owning your independence, your self-sufficiency — can be done still while being supported, as long as you start to own the responsibility of how you use those resources. It is about that sense of responsibility for how you utilize those resources. But the need that will subconsciously motivate the navigations of life for a King often falls into terms of intimacy. They, more than — we will say not much more than the Scholar, but almost on par with the Scholar — have the most difficult time establishing a sense of intimacy, allowing that intimacy, that closeness to another, that confidence in another. In terms of the self, this intimacy is also about letting you get to know you as well. That intimacy is not just about others, as we said, these needs can be fulfilled on your own. Often, there is a denial of the self in the process of the life, and then the needs continually bring you back to experiences that, force you — not by external forces, but simply by terms of your navigation — put you in experiences that force you to learn more about yourself, to get to know you, and to accept you. So that is what we mean by intimacy in this case. It's not just about being close to another, but about also being internally aligned and close to yourself. Do you understand? Do the Kings in here resonate to these wants and needs? [Comment] Yes [Question] Is it common that Kings have a difficult time establishing intimacy because they want to be independent and they see that as a reflection of relying on someone else? MEntity: Yes. They can often pit those against each other. “To give in too much to intimacy means that I've given too much into dependence.” Ironically, one of the greatest ways for Kings to become the most independent is to allow dependence. Because the King, in terms of its manifesting Essence, has to recognize its part in the dynamic of life, not as apart from the dynamic of life. They are not an island, but a part of a community. When the King owns that their sense of independence, their sense of resources, is also dependent on their exchanges with others, their recognizing valid resources, their recognizing and delegating appropriately around them -- this is what mastery is. That is when the mastery comes in for the King, that is when they are able to not just do it alone, but to have recognized who can do it with them. [Question] Is there a negative element to being a King where you might be very resistant or defensive to constructive feedback or criticism? You think, “I can figure this out on my own,” and you almost, in a negative way that's self-defeating, don't want to accept what other people have to say that may actually help you? MEntity: Oh we remember the days. Yes, we are guilty of this in our incarnations as well. Many of us died for those very reasons, trying to “figure it out on our own” and not allowing input from other sources. We had to learn how to trust — and that would be the other term we might use in place of “intimacy,” is that you are motivated by that need for trust. You NEED to have that level of TRUST as a form of independence, because you have to trust those who are around you, providing for you, and contributing to your life in a way that matters to you. You must trust that. So the King will find himself or herself often in positions where they are challenging the concept of trust, and challenging the concept of intimacy/trust, questioning their level of trust and the trust of others. It can become quite a dominating issue in the life. Do the Kings here recognize this? To be more specific to your question, we wouldn't say that it is necessarily a negative thing to say “I want to do this myself.” It is only considered a negative thing if it is harming you to do so, or if it is not allowing you to get done what it is you'd like to get done when you are refusing support or input from another. Do you understand? [Comment] Yes [Question] We were talking about Role versus Casting earlier in conversation, and Troy had said on a daily basis we usually sort of project or demonstrate our Casting, but your Role, when everything's sort of in alignment is when your Role really shines. So I was thinking in terms of the King, ironically, does the King perhaps finally get to shine when he or she gets help when they need the help from other people, or rely on people for what they need to rely on them for, because they can't take care of those things on their own, and when they put all those ducks in a row, so to speak, that allows their Essence to be made manifest and that's when they can shine. And sometimes they get in their own way because they don't think that they're allowed to reach out, and thus they're not shining. MEntity: You're speaking of Kings? [Comment] I'm speaking of Kings. I'm applying what we talked about earlier to this particular role of the King. MEntity: Yes. If we heard your question correctly, then yes. That sense of insularity and lack of independence can often be, as we said, precisely because they are not depending on and trusting those who are contributing. Did we hear the question correctly? [Comment] Right. Sometimes you need to reach out and get help elsewhere to put you in a position where you do get to shine as a King. MEntity: Yes. More often than not, the Kings will have that offered to them and it can become quite annoying to the King when people are trying to contribute when they are trying to figure things out on their own. They will often hear these forms of contribution as a din around them and miss that one key form of input that may have been beneficial to them, because they have written everyone off by that point, and it can be easy to miss that one or two sources that would have helped to elevate them in terms of independence. [Question] So what both of you were pretty much outlining was the process of delegation, right? Acknowledging that sometimes others will be able to do a better job at a certain task than you will. MEntity: Yes. There is that. We will say that delegation is combined with allowing as well. Delegation is more of an active recognition or seeking out of others who could contribute and allowance is that reception of those who are offering it. [Comment] Trusting them to do it. MEntity: Yes. Before we begin to fade here we will move on to the final role of SCHOLAR: What Scholars are motivated by on a conscious level in terms of WANTS for the lifetime we might describe as PROJECTS. Scholars want projects. They want to be working on something. They want to be studying something. They want to be calculating something. They want to be crafting something. It depends often on their casting in this case as to what that project would be. It could be helping someone. Or it could be any number of things, but they want projects. This is what motivates them often. Underlying everything else is that sense of creating or participating in or contributing to a project. Now again, in terms of the Scholar, this definition of what project will mean may vary. But we would think that, if one is truly a Scholar, it would be difficult to find a Scholar who has not in some way thought of “what is my next project?” or “who is my next project?” or “how is my next project?” Their NEED, however -- again we have two words that might work here -- but their NEEDS, what they are subconsciously motivated by and will find ways to fulfill it would be REST or SURRENDER. Scholars need more True Rest than most other roles, or often need to recognize the value of surrender more than other roles. Now, surrender is a word that often gets confused with resignation, and we will clarify here that surrender is the conscious acknowledgement of forces that are not particularly in your immediate control. So there is a sense of allowance for those things that are going to happen whether you are contributing, participating, or able to control them at all. So Scholars have to learn to surrender, and they need that. They will find that they navigate into positions where they have to surrender to forces greater than themselves. This is also how that rest comes about, because when the Scholar surrenders, they can “sigh” a sense of relief and truly become more centered again, centered back into themselves, into a more assimilative position in the life, rather than constantly distracted by the navigation of it. Do we have Scholars that would like to comment or validate or question? [Question] Yeah, it sounds like you are pointing to Scholars having some control issues. The question would be maybe how to differentiate between when to let go and allow for and when to know when you're more needed to step in. And this could be a reflection of my Server Casting as well. I have some trouble differentiating between the two, but I recognize the need to allow for things to just take place. MEntity: In terms of just the Scholar — we'll address the Server aspect in a moment — in terms of when to know when to surrender and when to rest versus when to step in is when you know that you will not be able to control it. This may require you to step in maybe once or twice to try, but more often than not, it's quite clear when you can and cannot control a situation. When you recognize “I cannot control this,” that is when you can step back and rest, because it is not in your hands. This does not mean that you do not have to contribute, or in any way participate, and what we'll do is we'll use a more simplistic scenario that you can then apply to more personal scenarios. If it is going to storm outside, you cannot change that it is going to storm. It is going to rain, it is going to have wind, and you cannot change that. You cannot change that, but what you can do is decide how to navigate that, and that would mean either choosing to stay inside — let the storm happen and stay inside — or be prepared with your raincoat and rain boots and your umbrella and go outside and know that you are still probably going to get wet and that you cannot necessarily control to the degree that you might get wet. Do you understand? [Comment] Yes MEntity: So it is the same in your personal life. There may be a storm brewing around you, and there may be a storm happening. So acknowledging that you cannot change that storm, but you can change how you navigate that storm makes a very big difference for the Scholar. It allows them to get their sense of power back, their sense of capacity to make sense of a situation back, because that is one of the things that Scholars have the greatest distraction with is trying to make sense of things, and it can drive them crazy if it seems senseless or there is a lack of capacity to assimilate the scenario. So knowing where the line is to draw between what you can control and when it is time to simply navigate what you can't control will help to bring that sense of rest back, that sense of centered state back. Do you understand? [Comment] Yes [Question] For a Scholar, you said True Rest earlier, so is it individual to each Scholar, obviously, what their True Rest is, so that's what has to come into play or is it really, literally rest? MEntity: We meant it in a broader term. Your Life Task and the Pillars that support your Life Task — with one of them being True Rest and all the different examples that might fulfill True Rest — could come into play. But we meant the term, or the phrase, in the way that that category is defined in the first place. True Rest means that you feel inspired again, that you are truly replenished, that you come back feeling motivated and enthusiastic from the experience. [Question] So Scholar hygiene I've read, like taking baths and laughter, would that fall into the category of rest? MEntity: It most certainly will help the Scholar, yes. That is the case when it comes to your generalities, you can go take your bath and you can pursue moments of laughter and have a good time. But what matters here, in the context of this topic today, is when you are in a situation you cannot control and you find yourself struggling. You won't probably be able to run off to a bathtub or necessarily laugh in those circumstances, though you would want to resort to your capacity to discern how much control you have and then how to navigate within that. [Comment] So detachment would come into play, in terms of stepping back and letting things happen as they may. MEntity: That is a word that you could use, yes. We will say more that discernment would be more specifically applicable here, because that is what happens for the Scholars. The detachment will help, but the discernment — that being able to define and differentiate between what I can control and what I cannot — is what's important. If that requires detachment, then that will be of help for you. But the key is that discernment -- and then, of course, integrating that into yourself so that when that scenario comes around again, you know that “I don't have control over this. I can only navigate this, and here's how I choose to navigate it.” How does everyone feel about their wants and needs relative to their Roles? [Comment] I thought it was very interesting. [Comment] Makes a lot of sense. [Comment] Yeah, makes sense to me too. [Comment] And it's really cool the hear the other ones, because you obviously know people of those Roles and know what to bring or, like it helps understand them better. [Comment] Yeah, to clarify if you weren't sure what their Role is. Now I think “oh, so-and-so's an Artisan.” Very helpful. MEntity: That is where we were going to go next. As a way to wrap things up we were going to suggest that each of you not just keep in mind your own wants and needs, but knowing the role of another can help you to understand what that individual might want and need, even if they are not necessarily aware of it. If you recognize another individual displaying behaviors that exemplify these wants and needs, and you do not know their Role, it can help you discern their Role as well. So it is not just information to help you in your navigation, but how to allow others their form of navigation as well and to contribute to that if you choose to. We will ask, as we described these wants and needs, has anyone in their determination of their Role, found that these do not apply to what they have been … [Comment] The King Role applies, but when I heard the Artisans need to be validated when they create something, that also applied and caused me to question “Is it possible that that's my Role as opposed to the King, or is it something that would resonate with a King as well?” MEntity: We tried to be quite specific here, so what we would suggest for you to do is to play with the information we have shared here and take some time to assess, because in the moment of these group events it can be difficult to assess everything and to bring context on a greater scale. Play with those wants and needs that resonated with you and see which one actually applies in more cases than not, and then go with what you think is more valid. We will not do that determination for you here, because we do encourage our students to do that work of validation. When those questions come up, those discrepancies or surprise insights come up, that may indicate that there has been inaccurate channeling. It will be important for you to own that process of validation. And the way to do that in this case is to look at which one is more insidious, more woven throughout your life, than the one that seems more appealing. If even that is difficult to use as a way of assessment on a personal level, ask someone around you. Sometimes the ones around you who are closest can tell you “Oh hell no. You are far more this than that.” Okay. With that we will wrap things up today. This is the first time coming through Troy in this capacity for a long while, so we will leave before we move into jumbling our words and breaking up the connection. So we will say good day to each of you. [All] Thank you MEntity: Goodbye.

MEntity: Hello to each of you. We are here, now. We can begin. We see the concern over which direction we would go today in describing the variations on the Role. Today, we are asked to discuss what might best be described as the "facets" of a Role. These would be the same, regardless of Soul Age, and do not represent a progression into the conscious use of the Role. The evolution of the use of a Role is relative to Soul Ages and Levels, so for instance, and Old Sage is very different from a Young Sage. But, today, we will discuss WHAT KIND of Sage, not necessarily how evolved the Sage. We see there is speculation as to correlation with Casting as a means for defining these variations on a Role, and that is in part true, but only in part. These Facets "rotate" for each Role, and while Casting tends to describe a default, a Role can have locked into any one of the Facets. After we do our best to provide a synopsis of the Facets, we can then describe what factors of correlation can be used to help determine one's Facet. The reason we will describe the Facets first is because each of you are probably well aware of which one you are, and the correlations may help to serve as validation. We will ask you: which Role would you like for us to begin? Maureen: Server babylove78: could we do the roles we have in the chat first? Claire: Good idea. Kurtis: hence why I asked ? Mariusyup: ordinal-->cardinal? MEntity: We will begin. Kurtis: We have a Sage, Scholar, Artisan, Artisan, Priest, Warrior, Sage, King, Scholar, Priest. The only one we don't have is Server ? MEntity: 7 FACETS OF SCHOLAR For simplistic purposes, we WILL use the correlation of Casting to Role to help you to map the Facets, but what we will offer today are phrases or terms that might better capture the "sub-archetype" that is that Facet of that Archetype. We remind you that your Casting may not indicate which Facet of the Role you have locked into. THE SERVER-SCHOLAR might best be described as the QUIET CONDUCTOR. This is the Scholar with the high levels of attentiveness and efficiency that knows best how to move people, energy, and events like parts of an orchestra. Even when not in any obvious connection, this Conductor is keenly aware of how even the compartmental elements of the life are working together on some level. When this Scholar is in the Positive Poles, the Conducting is always for the best interest of what has been deemed this symbolic orchestra of the life. The efficiency and attention serve to bring out the best "sounds" of all involved so that all benefit. When this Scholar is in the Negative Poles, the Conducting is not in the best interest of the orchestra, so to speak, but in the best interest of just keeping things quiet, contained, and manageable. THE ARTISAN-SCHOLAR might be described as the FAST THINKER. This is the Scholar who is quick on his feet, thorough in his thought, and quite vast in his range of thought. He is able to extrapolate quite quickly from data already known, and present valid ideas and concepts. To "save time" in our delivery today, we will only share the Negative Poles, since the basic description has its Positive Poles implied. When this Scholar is in the Negative Pole, the Fast Thinker drops into being a Fast Liar. THE WARRIOR-SCHOLAR might be described as THE OPPOSITION. This is the Scholar who actively challenges you, ideas, and concepts, and is conservative and deliberate, headstrong. This Scholar will very easily flip to another point of view, as long as it is challenging. In the Negative Pole, this Scholar just becomes pushy, badgering, and even bullying in perspectives. THE SCHOLAR-SCHOLAR might best be described as THE DISCIPLINED - this is the Scholar who is impelled and driven and consumed by whatever has drawn his attention and interests. He loses himself in this, but for the sake of complete sensory experience. In the Negative Pole, this Scholar reduces himself to addictions, compulsions, obsession, and does not lose himself IN an experience, but loses himself TO an experience. In other words, loses himself, altogether. This Scholar will try to compensate through the use of control and even micro-managing. THE SAGE-SCHOLAR - This Scholar might best be described as THE JUDGE. This is the Scholar with a keen sense of justice, "right," "wrong," and is very precise in his calculations, whether in broader, intangible ways such as assessing character, or in direct and tangible ways such as assessing actions. When in the Negative Pole, this Scholar can fall into incite, provocation, barbed and abrasive assessments. THE PRIEST-SCHOLAR might best be described as THE PHILOSOPHER - This Scholar is slower in his thinking, pondering, and tends away from conclusions and closed systems of thinking. Though he would be methodical, intellectual, and quite fond of systems, it would only be for the sake of grasping the nature of a thing, a person, or existence. When in the Negative Pole, this Scholar might fall into escapist daydreaming, logical loops, and confusion. THE KING-SCHOLAR might best be described as THE HUMANITARIAN - This is the Scholar who is most concerned with principles, ethics, quality of life gained from experiences, and not so much about curiosity, risk, and adventures. The emphasis is on how the knowledge can help sustain quality of life. When in the Negative Pole, this Scholar falls into apathy, dispassion, disillusionment. Though these are quite brief descriptions of these Facets of Scholar, we ask the Scholars here if there is any resonance to one of these for you. DianeHB: I'm pretty sure Tex is a Priest-Scholar (he thinks so too) ClaireC: I resonate most with the Artisan Scholar. babylove78: Kurtis, for the Scholar-Scholar I immediately thought of you:-) Kurtis: it's probably my public facet then ClaireC: The Server-Scholar sounds like my sister. Kurtis: I know quite a few warrior scholars MEntity: We will continue: THE 7 FACETS OF ARTISAN THE SERVER-ARTISAN might be described as THE CATALYST - These Artisans tend to have an effect, with or without realizing it, and that effect tends to be in terms of energizing, bringing out a sense of presence and empowerment, and even prompting a sense of participation that may not be usual for himself, or for those with whom he interacts. The CATALYSTS tend to invigorate and motivate, and feel strongly about those qualities. When in the Negative Poles, this Artisan can fall into anxiousness, frantic defense, and retreat from the very obligations and responsibilities he has created for himself. In short, he resists change, particularly if that is not on his terms. THE ARTISAN - ARTISAN is THE ANARCHIST - This is the most chaotic, explosive, and unwieldy of the Artisans, and this is a "good thing" for breaking down rules, owning responsibility for one's actions and creations, and bringing about drastically new directions. When The Anarchist falls into the Negative Poles, it is corruption, violence, invasive, and complete disregard. THE WARRIOR-ARTISAN is THE FACILITATOR - This is the Artisan who blooms when breaking from traditions, relies on personal innovation and invention, and becomes a facilitator for helping bring change to others by pure example. When in the Negative Pole, this Facilitator becomes self-important and indulgent, detached from the impact of her break from traditions, and loses any sense of being meaningful in the lives of others. THE SCHOLAR - ARTISAN is THE COMPOSER - This is the Artisan who is quite focused, strategic, and sensitive to fairness and balance in what is being created. The Composer draws from her experiences as a means to create, and considers the life and its relationships a resource, not a burden. When The Composer falls into The Negative Pole, she begins to "play" people, to manipulate the song, so to speak, and to force scenarios based on distorted ideas of what is fair, mostly in terms of what is fair only to the self. THE SAGE-ARTISAN is THE CHAMELEON. This is the Artisan who may not even seem like an Artisan, but is quite malleable, flexible, can appear and seem like whatever her surroundings might ask of her. This is a tremendously useful state that can help bring change, creativity, and insight into some of the most resistant scenarios. When in the Negative Pole, The Chameleon can fall into uselessness, ineffectiveness, pointlessness, and lose herself to her surroundings, either because of the overwhelm of those surroundings, or the sense of personal identity is lost in her "cover." THE PRIEST-ARTISAN is THE PROGRESSIVE. This Artisan is utterly original in her thinking and creativity, but mostly for the sake of propelling states toward more freedom and expansion and inclusivity. Whether in business, a relationship, or in a society, this Artisan wants to uphold freedom for all, not just herself. When THE PROGRESSIVE falls into the Negative Poles, it can turn into an upholding of a vision to such an extent that the path to it no longer matters. The end justifies the means. Progress is at any cost. THE KING-ARTISAN is THE INSTRUMENT - This Artisan becomes the change she wishes to see in the world, but not as an example, such as the Facilitator, but as a path. THE INSTRUMENT acts as a kind of magnet that pulls in those who wish to transform, and the effect is that there is transformation. When The Instrument falls into the Negative Pole, there is grand delusion, complete loss of discernment, and high levels of empty promise. Of the Artisans here, with which Facet do you find you resonate? Mariusyup: very unsure Kurtis: I guess I'd probably fit best with the scholar facet. I've leaned towards the organizing neutral i suppose MEntity: We will say that of the Roles, the Artisans may tend to be the least likely to "see" which Facet, while those around them can see them as quite glaring. Mariusyup: it IS very hard to see Kurtis: it's just my intuition, but you might be a sage-facet marius? MEntity: Look to your Casting for clues as a start, but that is only as a start. From there, depending upon your reaction to the description, you can then look to the Facet on that same Axis. Then go from there. Narrow down until one feels "right." Kurtis: okie doke MEntity: We can say that once one has eliminated both Axis options relative to Casting, then the correlation to MODE is usually next, then Attitude. Kurtis: m probably neutral then MEntity: NEXT We are working on building our momentum of delivery. THE 7 FACETS OF PRIEST THE SERVER-PRIEST is THE CAPABLE - This is the Priest who tends to endure, and can endure, for a very long time, because he CAN. There is a sense of dishonesty in moving away that that which is being endured because it feels as if it is a lie to dishonor that endurance. THE CAPABLE are surprisingly emotionally-intelligent and in need of expression far more than what is revealed. The emotional intelligence gives great insight into the innocence and hearts of those around him so that it is difficult to fault them for what is endured, and the need for expression is often set aside in favor of enduring. The endurance is seen as worth it for the sake of keeping innocence alive. When The Capable falls into the Negative Pole, they disappear. It is that simple. THE ARTISAN-PRIEST is THE INITIATOR - We mean this term in both the sense that The Initiator acts as kind of initiation into concepts and ideas that were completely foreign to those now being exposed, and that The Initiator can be the one who prompts the start of a new direction. When The Initiator falls into the Negative Poles, it could be said that she falls into simply being a troublemaker, instigator, antagonistic. THE WARRIOR-PRIEST is THE BOSS. This is the Priest who, in all honesty and authenticity, literally knows what is best for you. They are confidence in the flesh, with high ambition for making sure everyone knows what is best for them, since they have that knowledge. If you would "just listen to them" and "do as they say," you would be much better off. And they are right. When they are right. When The Boss falls into the Negative Pole, it is all about being right, and not about being helpful. It is feels to be an affront to their core to be questioned or dismissed or to have their quality insights ignored. For The Boss to be ineffective or even have a suggestion of being "wrong," it is literally painful. THE SCHOLAR-PRIEST is THE EDITOR - This is the Priest who is not so worried about the big picture, but is more worried about the details, and is quite good at seeing those details that need to be addressed and changed. The Editor will, literally, help one to "rewrite" patterns and behaviors that can bring about the change one might envision on a larger scale, but that bigger picture is up to you. The Editor is only concerned with the details. When The Editor falls into the Negative Poles, she falls into tedium, banality, boredom, routine, and even apathy. Life becomes dull to the senses, and great blasts of "something, anything" are necessary to help revitalize her sense of participation in the world and her life. THE SAGE-PRIEST is THE DIGNIFIED. This Priest is concerned with nobility, refinement, formality, and great consideration. They are an embodiment of elegance and discretion, and this is both in terms of superficiality and in terms of how energy is used in the life. When energy is used elegantly, there is a maximum amount of return for minimal amount of expenditure. When The Dignified falls into the Negative Pole, there is collapse, hoarding, deep attachment to identity and appearance, and the things that represent these. THE PRIEST-PRIEST is THE ABSOLUTIST. This Priest only knows what this Priest knows and anything beyond that is not worth knowing. They are often quite removed from the trappings of life, and and distance themselves in many ways from everything not deemed of value. This makes these Priests very good at what they know, but what they know tends to be quite specialized. When The Absolutist falls into the Negative Poles, it can show up as profound arrogance, dismissal, and superiority complexes that are either crippling shyness or crippling vanity. If you have not noticed by now, there is always one Facet of a Role that is the most challenging of the Facets, and has a hard time "being positive" in its function in the world. VIP: I had not noticed that myself actually DianeHB: The Priest-Priest and Artisan-Artisan and Scholar-Scholar? Bobby: The same facet as the role? The KING-PRIEST is THE DIPLOMAT - She is the Priest who can see all sides, is balanced in perspective and insight, and can help to bring that out in others. She is often in positions that resolve conflict, help to find common ground, and encourage strength in differences. When The Diplomat falls into the Negative Poles, she can find herself in the middle of constant conflict, developing a kind of recoiling from anything different or challenging, and doing all she can to "keep the peace," even if it is false. Shall we cover Sage, next? Bobby: Sure DianeHB: Sure MEntity: Before we do, how do the Priests feel about their Facets and do you find resonance? VIP: I'd say mine would be either server or king facet (although none of my overleaves are on the action axis - nor is my casting, sometimes sage as well but rarely - Endurance, definitely - I'm not sure about emotional intelligence for myself but it could be either way We will point out that one's Facet does change. One tends to lock into one of these overall, but there may be a period of time, or a specific context, that draws up a different Facet. DianeHB: Does it not change over lifetimes? Kurtis: I wonder if the facets of these appear in contexts of overleaves. So a Priest with Acceptance might use the sage facet at times even if its not the main VIP: I'd say I'm probably locked into Server then, "sliding" to King or Sage; can't say I identified with the other facets Kurtis: but in terms of when they use acceptance most Diane, yes. In one lifetime, the Facet might lock into one Facet while in another will lock into a different Facet. MEntity: AN ASIDE: The reason there are Facets to these Roles is because of your evolving relationship with your Cadences. This is why your Casting is often the default, because it is quite natural to your Essence to function from what that Casting brings out as a Facet. But you expand upon the functioning of your Essence by exchanging energy among your Cadence. Very early lifetimes are locked into one Facet for great lengths of time, but as the Essence evolves, so does its capacity to draw from all Facets, even from within a single lifetime. THE 7 FACETS OF SAGE THE SERVER-SAGE is THE CONTRADICTION - This is the Sage who keeps everyone on their toes, is incredibly perceptive, discerning, and highly considerate, and almost always generates mixed emotions in everyone around them. They are a paradox of innocence and ancient wisdom, compassion and harsh criticism, irresponsibility and fierce accountability. When The Contradiction falls into the Negative Pole, it could be said that they fall into caricature and cliche. THE ARTISAN-SAGE is THE FIREBALL. This Sage is all about moving away from lethargy and complacency, bringing enthusiasm, invigoration, and experience. They "light a fire under your asses" by any means possible, and always for the sake for bringing life and creativity back into the equation. When The Fireball falls into the Negative Pole, they simply become annoying, hyper, distracted and distracting. THE WARRIOR-SAGE is THE COORDINATOR. This is the "least-sagey" of the Sages, and can often come across as quite stuffy and stuck compared to the other Facets. But this Sage is depending on self-reliance, proven methods, familiar directions, and stability. This is of great benefit to the Sage who has not had a lifetime in a long time that had any stability, or independence. When The Coordinator is in the Negative Pole, stability takes priority over substance, and the stuff of life is stripped from the life in ways that tend to be cumulative so that the Sage "looks up" one day and realizes he has not lived. THE SCHOLAR-SAGE is THE INVESTIGATOR. This Sage tends to be in a life that is all about itself and all that it can learn from itself. It is not your usual hammy, extroverted, or available Sage, but this is not to say they are particularly reserved or unavailable. It is simply that this Sage wants to learn and feels that most people and things can be a distraction from that. So they tend to focus on highly particular elements of the life, and then the life revolves around those elements for the whole life. When The Investigator falls into the Negative Pole they can fall into squalor, neglect, tunnel-vision, and ill health that helps to evade experiences outside of a very quiet parameter. THE SAGE-SAGE is THE BARRICADE. This is the Sage who reaches a certain point in the life and is then DONE. She is no longer interested in much past what has already been done. She will work through all that has been done, but will rarely take on more. This Sage knows that there are ancient wounds in the Instinctive Center and that one only gets a good lifetime every so often in which one can tend to those wounds. Her focus may seem insular and closed off, but she is doing the work of healing for lifetimes. When The Barricade falls into the Negative Poles, she locks out anyone and everything. She is not just done with taking on more, she is done working on herself. She no longer lives, but simply waits. THE PRIEST-SAGE is THE DESIGNER. This is the Sage who focuses his wisdom and communication on creating patterns that all play into a bigger picture or ideal. Nothing is without its calculation, skill, and refined agenda. This may be conscious or subconscious, but this is one Facet of one Role where "everything happens for a reason" is often actually true. When The Designer is in the Negative Poles, she falls into fatalism, distractions with "signs" and "omens" and superstitions. She becomes so preoccupied with what "everything means" that she begins to diminish the meaning. The KING-SAGE is THE ANCHOR. This is the Sage that will tend to have had the most scattered of origins and range of experiences, only to bring it all home to actually become a sanctuary for others. Their range of mistakes and failings and blunders and aimlessness turn into deep compassion and acceptance for the human condition and this translates into these Sages feeling a lot like Home. When The King-Sage falls into the Negative Poles, she can fall into resentment, guilt, lack of sensation and sense of movement, and simply feel trapped or stuck. For the Sages, do you recognize yourself in any of these? DianeHB: Is Troy a King-Sage? babylove78: yes: DESIGNER is probably my main facet and then I also see CONTRADICTION and FIREBALL... Kurtis: I see nicholas as designer too AnnH: I see quite a few. ? Server one really resonated. babylove78: ? MEntity: Troy has long been The Contradiction, and is owning his Facets as The Designer and The Anchor as his life unfolds. DianeHB: I thought he fit both Contradiction and Anchor MEntity: Each of you will have resonance to all Facets. They do not disappear when one comes to the front. DianeHB: Do we have time for one more? Can you do King next? Bobby: Do King before Warrior please. Save Warrior another time if need be. MEntity: THE 7 FACETS OF KING THE SERVER-KING is THE BELOVED. This is the most nurturing, loyal, and sincere of the Kings in terms of how they go forward into Mastery. Their tactics tend to grant them great respect and admiration and love from all who know of them or who are affected by them in any way. This can be subtle or obvious, but it is something they come to realize sooner or later as they wake up in the life. When The Beloved falls into the Negative Poles, it never occurs to them that they could possibly be so loved, that they could possibly make much difference, and everything simply seems obligatory and routine. In short, they miss out on themselves. THE ARTISAN-KING is THE CREATOR. This is the King who is slow, deliberate, and is greatly concerned with the greater arc of the life and an ultimate creation or fulfillment. When The Creator falls into the Negative Poles, he forgets that he is creator. He falls into a kind of amnesia that feels as if the life is a constant struggle to wake up into, and even then, there is a struggle to feel as if one has a right to participate. The WARRIOR-KING is THE CUSTODIAN. This is the King who feels responsible for "everything," and will work hard to maneuver the life and the lives of others in ways that help all parts to work together for the betterment of everything. When The Custodian falls into the Negative Poles, he will tend to check out, to resign, to to become embittered and distanced from all forms of responsibility. THE SCHOLAR-KING is THE ADVOCATE. This King takes on causes and stands as representative of those causes, being a resource for information, structure, and direction for fulfilling the direction of the cause. When The Advocate is in the Negative Poles, he falls into stridency, warring, and combativeness that often tends to defeat the very point of the fight. THE SAGE-KING is THE WISE ONE. This is the King who is all about being a source of information, sharing observations, and exemplifying adaptability. When The Wise One falls into the Negative Poles, he is a fountain of inappropriate information and observations that have no bearing on the current contexts. THE PRIEST-KING is THE PRECEDENCE. This is the King willing to do what others would not do so as to set precedence, pave a way, and open of paths for others. When The Precedence falls into the Negative Poles, he becomes repetitive, breaking into directions for the sake of impressing or making a point, but not with any concern for those who might follow behind. The KING-KING is THE CORNERSTONE. This is the most immovable, predictable, and "safe" King. He has established his position in the life and will not move from that. This can be quite comforting and bring great stability to a "kingdom" and a lifetime that comes after great arcs of strife and struggles. When The Cornerstone falls into the Negative Poles, he becomes "dead weight" or a "black hole." This is the King who has determined that his direction or stance is not up for examination or change, and this means he can hold steady even on a crash course, taking everyone and everything down with him. We know we have not covered all Roles, but Troy is exhausting his limits. We must conclude here for now. We can continue in further exchanges. Good day to each of you. Goodbye, for now. [EDIT FROM TROY: I decided to get these in as soon as possible, so I am up at 8am to finish this! Here you go!] MEntity: THE 7 FACETS OF WARRIOR THE SERVER-WARRIOR is THE CHAMPION. This is the Warrior who tends to go for standing up for people, for aligning with the underdog, for defending the weak. The Champion will even do this for those he does not like or care for, but feels the impulse to protect, defend, and help create more room for their existence. When The Champion falls into its Negative Poles, he can begin to "champion" for those who need no defense, to defend at the expense of his own well-being, and to defend "just to defend." This is because he is feeling defensive in his own life, and since no one is coming to his defense, he frantically looks for anyone to defend as a means for compensation. THE ARTISAN-WARRIOR is THE BOHEMIAN. This is the Warrior who is irreverent, unorthodox, "breaks the mold," and helps pave the way for less-creative souls. He learns to shake off expectations, demands, and obligations as a means to create a path that represents himself more authentically, and widening that path for anyone else who wishes to do the same. When The Bohemian is in the Negative Pole, he is combative for the sake of being combative; taking stands without actually intending to follow through, puffing up like a peacock to display himself for defenses and a way to just hide. THE WARRIOR-WARRIOR is THE AGGRESSOR. This is the Warrior who is in a constant fight for his life, for something, for someone, and he cannot rest. This Facet tends to come up when there has been a long stretch of oppression, imprisonment, or some other form of confinement either across lifetimes or earlier in the life. He comes up swinging because he has to. When The Aggressor falls into the Negative Poles, he is exhausted, broken, refusing to acknowledge any wins or successes, and even as he is being lifted in celebration, continues to swing and try to hit. THE SCHOLAR-WARRIOR is THE EXPERT. This is the Warrior who "knows his shit." He can fix things, he is tireless, and he is direct and to-the-point in getting things done, or communicating. When The Expert falls into the Negative Poles, he behaves as if "he is the shit." He knows better than you do, dismisses your input, and even if he feigns to consider your input, he will continue to do exactly what he was going to do anyway. THE SAGE-WARRIOR is THE SURPRISE. This is the quiet Warrior who keeps to himself just how wise he is and then springs it on you when he knows you can hear him. He will do his best to bring levity in the place of your not listening, sneaking in a chance to connect through humor and play. Despite his cover as a goofball, he is surprisingly realistic, practical, and down-to-earth. When The Surprise is in the Negative Poles, he can suffer from crippling shyness, extreme frustration with being ineffective, unheard, and not being taken seriously. It matters deeply to this Warrior that you listen, and when he feels he is not heard, he can shut down, and even shut you out. Permanently. THE PRIEST-WARRIOR is THE WINNER. This is the most-competitive of the Warriors and his intent is to win. Not necessarily against you, but with you, or for you. If the win is for himself, it must be on his own terms. He seeks for himself and others to earn and sustain respect and to show results for efforts in this world. He will hold himself and you accountable for your actions. When The Winner is in the Negative Poles, he begins to blame. He blames everyone and everything for his lack of win, and if you are struggling in your life, then it must be your fault. The Winner becomes the sore loser. THE KING-WARRIOR is THE HARD WORKER. This is the Warrior who perseveres, pushes through, and goes that extra mile to ensure that the job was done properly and well. If it, or you, are worth his time and energy, then it or you is worth the highest quality of that time and energy. This is the devoted Warrior who does not give up, and can find workarounds and solutions that make the best of obstacles. When The Hard Worker falls into the Negative Poles, he just becomes frantically busy, keeping himself occupied with something, anything that will hopefully give his life a sense of direction and meaning. This can be one of the Facets who most needs the benefits from breaking down and crying. THE 7 FACETS OF SERVER THE SERVER-SERVER is THE DRAMA QUEEN/KING. This Facet of the Server has the Sage beat in terms of "everything" being a drama, struggle, ache, pain, struggle, and you will not escape without hearing about it. This Facet tends to come up when the Server has been invisible for far too long and has proclaimed her every right to EXIST, even if that means pointing out all of the pains of existence. When The Drama Queen/King falls into the Negative Poles, she is a mess. She is no longer just proclaiming her state of existence, but becomes so defined by her pain, struggles, and woes, she stays there. THE ARTISAN-SERVER is THE BOLD ONE. This is the Server who is not afraid to break from traditions, to move in unexpected directions, and to use creativity to resolve problems or beautify her path. When The Bold One is in the Negative Poles, she can simply be eccentric, odd, and "the crazy lady" down the street who barks out her views. She is most distrustful. THE WARRIOR-SERVER is THE QUIET LEADER. This is the Server who gets you going, moving, and guided without your even knowing it. She can help lead the way, even if from behind. She knows the best paths, and she can get you where you need to go without your ever even asking her to guide you. When The Quiet Leader is in the Negative Poles, she no longer leads, but pushes. She can be disgusted with your lack of capacity to pick up on her cues, signals, and direction. She thinks you are stupid. THE SCHOLAR-SERVER is THE PRACTICAL ONE. This is the Server who seeks to enlist the physics of elegance by maximizing the return with the least amount of investment. She moves through life in a way that is willing to flow, idle, and even remain still, as long as she is comfortable, content, and happy. There are very few conditions to be met in the life for this Server to be happy, and she helps you to understand that you can be happy in this practical way, too. When The Practical One falls into the Negative Poles, she is horrified at any prospect of moving too fast, moving too unexpectedly, being thrown a curve, or in any way moving her at a pace that is not defined on her own. Anyone and anything that tampers with her comfort zones is deemed a threat and they are either quietly evaded, or directly confronted. She expects that everyone should already know what her needs and boundaries are, because she is very clear about them on her own. THE SAGE-SERVER is THE MINDFUL ONE. This is the Server who already knows you. She has sized you up and can assess you in a few moments of your expressions. She then adapts to this and finds a way to communicate with you in a way that you can hear, and that she can be most effective. When The Mindful One falls into the Negative Pole, she becomes frantic for you to know who SHE is because she already knows you. You need not chime in. But you do not know her, so she will now proceed to make certain that you do. She talks AT you, not TO you, and when there is no one to talk to, she feels she disappears. THE PRIEST-SERVER is THE NOBLE. This is the Server who has a keen sense of ethics, "right and wrong," and the nuances of navigating these things. She is very sensitive to your boundaries and is willing to circumvent anything that might trigger you, all for the sake of helping you to wake up at your own pace and to see the bigger picture at your own pace. Her integrity is high, and honesty is tantamount to the sense of valid nurturing. She will tell you the truth, even if it hurts, but only if that truth is going to help. When The Noble is in the Negative Poles, she plows into your life with standards that even she cannot live up to. She is brutal in her honesty, even if it does not serve you, and she defends any negative effects with a stance of righteousness. THE KING-SERVER is THE HUGGABLE ONE. This is the Server who is magnetic, affectionate, and does not shy from contact. She is personable, inviting, and knows that human contact is essential for vitality, networking, and a sense of well-being. When The Huggable One falls into the Negative Poles, she is the "huggable cactus." Yes, she can still be approachable, inviting, and personable, but she becomes prickly, might simply pat you on the back, and is not really interested in your affections. She becomes quite strict about who can be close to her and who should be kept at a distance. She no longer recognizes affection as an expanding life force, but experiences it as a sapping of her life force.

NYC Michael Speaks LIVE: Freedom from Life Traps May 14, 2011 Note from Janet: This is the transcription (by Elaine) of the live session from video. MEntity: Ok, We can begin now, and hello to each of you. We understand the topic to be a broader context of healing for the life in terms of cumulative effects of wounding over a period of time within the lifetime. We realize that Troy's idea is not quite clarified, so we will build on that as best we can, and share what we think might be helpful relative to the intent of this idea. So first we will say that there is a concept that could be described as a trap, but also described as weight, an anchor, a vortex, emptiness, and so forth, that describes the experience of your life in some way being held back to a degree that you have become aware of this. Some people have these same traps or anchors, or holes or emptiness, that do the same thing. It holds them back, but they are not aware of it and it does not matter to them, and these fragments can function in their lives in a way that is acceptable to them. But for some, who are either self-aware enough or sensitive enough, there is awareness that something is wrong, and by wrong we mean by your standards, and that is why those who have the same conditions that we will talk about today could function and be happy and fulfilled even though they have these same conditions as another person who has become aware of these conditions and feels the necessity for healing it. It is up to you how you deal with those conditions. So when we say that you know something is wrong, we mean that in the most relative and subjective sense possible. On your terms something is wrong. Something is holding you back. In our system of Overleaves we describe centers that help you understand your navigational process through a lifetime. On the most mundane of levels these are the Intellectual, Emotional and Moving centers. By the age of 3, most of you have decided which one of these centers is the most comfortable for your body, for your patterns of choice, for your intentions and so forth, and you will have that centering: Emotional Centering, Intellectual Centering or Moving Centering. This of course is flexible and can change all the time and at any point become replaced by new habits that you implement, but for the most part most personalities tend towards a centering that becomes habitual. This is relevant because as you progress through the lifetime you will develop preferences for your centering, not only primary centering, but a secondary centering, which is often what is described as the part of the centering. The third centering is the most neglected and/or the resolving center that helps to bring balance to the other two that are more habitually used. The goal for those of you who are self-aware enough is to use the centerings appropriately and at will, and consciously so that if you are in a situation that requires intellectual centering, then that is what you can pull up, if you are in a situation that is emotionally centered, then you are able to use that and if action is required then you can use that. All of this is relevant to the concept of healing your life, or freeing yourself from the traps that have developed over a period of time. You tend to try to solve your problems and issues and cumulative effects of wounding, using the most familiar and preferable combination of centering, and what you will end up doing is creating a trap, and that is why that term is relevant in regards to this topic. You will find yourself cycling through two components of your centering in a way that keeps that part of your life stuck and unchanging, becoming a form of weight, or vortex, emptiness, loneliness, unfulfilled intentions and dreams and so on, blocked creativity. What we are talking about today is the chronic aspects of these, not something short term. Are you aware of that sense of a trap that feels like it is holding you back, or blocking a sense of being fully alive, currently in your life now? It is not uncommon and certainly is not unsolvable. First we will point out that your primary centering is how you take in life. The part of your centering is how you put it back out there, and the tertiary centering is how you bring balance to those two — the center and the part — or break the pattern that has become a trap. A very simplistic example would be someone who is Emotionally Centered navigating life through feelings, and directions that pull them towards inspiration, often using perception as the means for navigating the life. Because the emotions do not require logic, they simply require a developing internal trust of Perception, which is the positive pole of the emotional centering. And so this individual would navigate life based on feelings. If it feels right, that person would go in that direction; if it feels wrong, that person may question. And if they are Emotionally Centered with an Intellectual Part, this means that this person would navigate life based on their feelings and then express those feelings because of the Intellectual Part. So this individual would like to talk about these feelings, and find a way to share those feelings and basically create a construct for those feelings. Often using the positive pole of the Intellectual Centering would develop insights based on those feelings, because the positive pole of the Intellectual Center is Insight. And so they are able to make sense of their feelings and then possibly do something with that, by pulling in the Moving Center. Although the centers that we describe correlate quite nicely with the chakra system, we do use the terminology in a different way that the chakra system describes. We describe your centering based on the concept of “center of gravity”. So for those who have Emotional Centering, that is their center of gravity. This can translate into the chakra system, but we want to make it clear that they are not necessarily [interchangeable], in terms of these concepts and terminology. Going back to our example of an Emotionally Centered personality, this individual is going to navigate life through feelings. So this person will feel and then think with the Intellectual Part. So as trauma happens and wounding occurs, it happens first to the emotions and then it has to go through the thinking process or through the thoughts, through the intellect. If insight is not accomplished, then it falls into the negative pole of Reasoning. The experience will often cycle back through the emotions generating new feelings in response to the thoughts that just occurred, which then must pass back through the thought process, and what happens in that case, is a vortex is created, or a loop is created, that we call a trap. Those experiences that you take on as wounding take on in a cumulative effect that becomes what we will describe as your life traps. To differentiate from the centering traps, we'll call it the Life Trap. This person will keep trying to solve the situation by feeling it out, thinking it through, feeling it out, thinking it through, feeling it out, thinking it through, and so on, until it becomes a weight much like the process of generating a pearl within a clam, except this is not as beautiful to each of you. Understanding the origins of what is causing the effects of the Life Trap is not as necessary as what you do in response to that now. In other words it is not necessary to go back and work through or understand or feel out or correct anything obvious or tangible at this point, at the first step. The first would be to free yourself from the effects of that Life Trap. That would be the first step. Often it is the only step necessary because once you have freed yourself from being locked into that Life Trap, it often loses all significance whatsoever, consciously or subconsciously. The way to free yourself from that is to break the pattern that you are using in dealing with it. So the person who has a Life Trap that has been developed from trying to deal with wounding by having feelings about it, trying to make sense of it, which causes more feelings which causes more confusion and so forth, this individual would want to emphasize tremendously the Moving Center, which has been left out of the process. Those of you who are Intellectually Centered Emotional Part, or Emotionally Centered Intellectual Part, probably can attest to the fact that there is very little action that you take to break the cycle of your emotions and your thoughts in regards to what you feel is holding back your life. Would you agree? If you know your center? The same would apply to those who are Intellectually Centered Moving Part or Moving Centered Intellectual Part. That the allowance of feelings and the exploration of feelings and the embrace of inspiration, which is where the emotions and Inspirational Axis are tied together, would be a common neglected area of the life that might be obvious to a person with that centering combination. We realize that this sounds quite simplistic, to say that whatever centering of the three lower centers is neglected is the solution, but it truly is that simple. For an individual whose life feels as if it is blocked who is Emotionally Centered Intellectual Part, more action is necessary in that life to break that cycle and to free that individual from the effects of the Life Trap. Nothing else is required. For the individual who has neglected the Emotional Centering, allowing feelings, allowing affection, allowing anything that related to trusting and perception, would break the cycle. The emphasis on the neglected centering would be proportional to the weight of the Life Trap. So while someone who has neglected the Emotional Center could allow the experience of being hugged to be felt, it would not change the life in that moment. But in the same way that the Life Trap became a Life Trap through cumulative insults and wounding, so would the resolution come in cumulative effects. However it does not take as long as the Life Trap took to develop. It can be changed depending on the commitment and the awareness of the emphasis of the neglected center. Question: So if, using your example, Emotional Center Intellectual Part, having to use the Moving Center, is it in general or does it have to be specific to what your trap is? Moving is moving? MEntity: We would say it has to be the positive pole, so in terms of a neglected Moving Center, you would not want to move to just move in terms of the negative pole of being frenetic or in some cases frustrated. Frustration and frenetic behavior are results of an imbalanced Moving Center. So having random fidgeting, or restlessness, or sexcapades, or masturbation, or simply running errands and so forth, does not bring the resolve that is necessary. You would want to be in the positive pole, which is Productivity. In other words, the actions would show results. The actions that you are taking bring about some sort of result that you intended. And that is our definition of productivity, in that the results that you intended you achieve. Question: Unclear MEntity: Which is where we think we were headed in the elaboration on the difference between the positive and negative poles: the productivity does not necessarily in the beginning relate to something from your past that has caused, or that you feel is at the core of, your Life Trap. At the beginning it is simply doing something that provides positive results for you. However in the process of bringing that centering some emphasis and activity: for instance, simply working out, so that at least something in your life that you feel could benefit from action begins to show results. The ideas and the awareness of more specific actions that might be more connected to the Life Trap could come to the surface and to your awareness, and then end up making more of an impact. But at first it is simply making the effort to focus your actions in a way that brings intended results. The details will come later. Does this answer the question? Audience: Yes thank you Question: (UNCLEAR) — unrelated and left out MEntity: If you know your centering, what do you know has been neglected, and do you have questions about how to emphasize it or how it might show up etc.? Question: (Unclear) about lack of action and why one would not take action? (Why it is neglected?) MEntity: It is not so strange; it is daunting. If there were a structure involved which you can insert your ideas into, your productivity would be more obvious and more immediate. But for many creative fragments often the actual tangible results of that creativity is lost when the structure is not provided. Structure comes easily to Artisans, but to Sages it is a little bit more complicated and difficult. Artisans naturally develop a structure that can become a path to tangibility of the creative process, but for Sages it is a little different, and the structure often has to come from external sources. For any Sage who feels blocked in his or her creativity or in his productivity, it is often that one key element that is left out: the necessity for providing structure. Once in the framework of a structure then you are free to develop a path to tangible results. So you would use that as your first step, seeking resources for the structure, instead of being the one responsible for developing that structure. You might find results come much more quickly and easily. Question: But he is very good at structuring all the other little details in his life MEntity: Those are compensatory structures, to make up for the lack in the area that is not being fulfilled. Question: Yeah I know, but I am saying if he can structure all of these other little doodads… it would seem like he should be able to structure.... MEntity: Compulsive structuring is quite different from creative structuring Audience: Oh Good Point MEntity: One is a form of protection and one is a form of creativity, and the realm of creativity is vastly unknown. The realm of compulsive structuring is vastly familiar, and it is very easy to move in that direction for comfort and security, to compensate for the sadness or the lack of fulfillment in the unstructured creative realms. Does this make sense to you? Question: It makes sense but I am not exactly sure what an outside source of structure is MEntity: This could show up in many different ways: having a friend work with you so there is accountability, having someone who could volunteer the time and the energy to manage your ideas, and help put them into an outlined structure. In other words, asking for help would be the first step, and that help would be from someone who is experienced in doing what you have already done, or rather doing what you intend to do. This could come in a form of asking a person or simply doing the research and seeing if there are already, for instance, programs online that might help to bring that structure for you. But for the most part, Sages require accountability and in the process of having someone to report to, who is also privy to the structure required, productivity can soar. We cannot provide the solution for you as to where that resource is but we can suggest to you that it is a step towards using the action required to break free from that Life Trap. You understand? Question: Yeah, it is something I have thought many times. I wish that I only had someone to help me and then the other part of my inner dialogue says, “Why do you need to have someone to help? Everyone else does it on their own.” I just always had this feeling that if there was someone to help me, I would Just Soar. That is how I felt. MEntity: There is actually no better word. That would be what would occur. In part of the cumulative effect of that trap is the lie that you must do it alone, and convincing yourself that others have done it alone. More often than not, they did not. Even if incremental steps of a successful creative person were done on their own, then eventually other people had to become involved. And depending on the individual, the point at which people are necessary, or that structure or whatever might be necessary for that individual, is relative to that individual. And in your case, it would be helpful from the very start. Any other questions? Question: I have a question about Moving Part of the Intellectual Center. I never really did grasp what it meant not to use Emotional Center, as I don't feel that I am without feelings. I don't really see how it is applied in certain situations. MEntity: All of your centers are present and all of them are active to some degree. Some of them more restricted and in the negative poles and some of them more towards the positive poles and freer flowing of the energy relative to that centering. And in your case, you have continually, from what we can see, moved towards a greater capacity towards the positive poles of your centers, but the Life Trap would have come from frustration and annoyance, not only with others but with yourself, because of that Intellectual Center Moving Part trap. You would have developed many reasons for your experiences, and as you navigate it is based on reasons. And then the Moving Part would be bringing it back out into the world in forms of frenetic activity, doing just to be doing, or even frustration. Often this can also show up as rage and anger, which then of course can flip and become depression and defeat. It is not that you don't feel, but with this cycle being your trap, it is going to keep the emotions in a state of sentimentality, so that you blurred the line between symbols and meaning. That is how we describe the negative pole of the Emotions; that you have lost the differentiation between symbolism and meaning, so that if you are not showing up in a way that you feel you should be, that means something about you. If others do not show up the way that you expect them to show up, that means something about them. Or there may be attachments to figures in your life from the past that you feel have impacted you in some way. That if these individuals had not been that way, or were not that way or are not that way, then you may be clear. We could come up with many examples but we will leave it to you to find more relevant examples or more specific examples. The most obvious way, and the greater context in which the Emotions being neglected would show up for you is in the difference between trust and distrust. In the neglect of the Emotional Center, there is a greater distrust of yourself, of your life, of those in your life. Whereas the positive pole of the Emotions, which is Perception, moves into a state of trust, develops, builds and accumulates experiences that develop a sense of trust in the self in the life and in others. When that part or that centering is neglected, trust is a great issue. Does this ring true? Audience: Absolutely MEntity: So what you would want to do as part of your solution to breaking that cycle is to consciously choose trust in situations that allow for it. By that we mean to fall back on experiential differentiation. You may have developed a distrust based on some things that have happened to you in your life, but every experience has the potential to bring new results. So therefore it is an opportunity to trust yourself, because at least you have that to depend on. You have survived situations, you have risen above situations, you have gotten through situations. You have been there for you. Even if you have been harsh sometimes, you have been there for you, and that is the first place that you can start for developing or choosing trust that at least I trust myself. No reasons, no necessary logic involved. No actions necessary, just the choice to trust. And in doing so, this can begin to extend to people around you and that doesn't mean always trusting in obvious ways. It can sometimes mean trusting that what is frustrating you about this person is okay, because that person has to make the choices necessary for his or her life, and whether they correspond elegantly with your own or not, does not determine your capacity for trust. Question: Unclear Response/Question MEntity: We think this may have provided some insight into how your dynamic works. So the first step then is to free yourself from the experience of that weight of the Life Trap, by emphasizing the neglected center. The second would be to then pay attention to the results of that emphasis and what that brings to your attention, because once you start doing or feeling in a way that you have neglected, new layers of yourself are going to come to the surface. New resources and energy will be brought to the surface, and at first these can be disturbing and frightening and often kick in your self-defense, your chief negative features, your basic fears. So when you feel defensive, or more broadly described, when you feel self-protective, you are probably closer to the breakthrough than not. What you would want to do in that situation then is to make your choices to go forward anyway. That is if you choose to do so, and is not our instruction but is only our information, that you can use however you would like. Once you start to feel defensive, once you start to feel vulnerable, scared, reactionary, etc., allow that experience but choose to go through it, and in so doing you may find yourself completely free from what we would describe as your Life Trap. Again this may take time and repeated efforts over time, but that is the simplest formula for freeing yourself from that weight. Again that weight might then lose its significance altogether so that you do not have to go back and address the issues that might come to the surface. But if they do, you would have the resources, the balanced resources within you to be able to handle that. Right now the reason why it has become a Life Trap is because you do not have the skills or the tools at your disposal for handling going back and dealing with what has accumulated. It will take your breaking that cycle and building on that for you to then have the tools for you to deal with that from your past. Does this make sense to you? If you had the tools and the resources and the skills now, you would have dealt with it. So give yourselves time and free up that energy and then make your choices from there. Again that is if you choose to work on this concept of the Life Trap. We will add one more thing to consider as you break this cycle of the Life Trap and its effects on you. There may come a point where you may experience something that might be considered enlightenment as a result of your efforts. And by this we simply mean that you have a realization or a revelation, a breakthrough, that stunningly sheds light on your life in a way that can bring great amounts of emotion, tears, sometimes a breakdown to some extent. A brief short one, but it is something to consider as a possible result, because once that flow of energy has been allowed that has not been allowed throughout most of your life to this point, it can move you into states of bliss and higher centered experiences that you are not familiar with. This can be disconcerting and sometimes be misread as having done something wrong, or throwing yourself into an abyss of the unknown in a way that is terrifying, but often it is because you've cleaned the slate. You've freed energy, and now you're back to your spectrum of choices that has become far vaster than you've experienced. And that can be terrifying to the personality who has taken comfort in these Life Traps for so long. So we caution you to be aware of this as a part of the process of freeing yourself from your Life Traps, so that when you get to that point you embrace it as a revelation that it is, and not something destructive or life threatening. And with that we will close the topic unless you have questions relative to it. And we can take personal questions for a round or two, if that is what you would like to do. Personal Questions Excluded

OMW - Dec 15, 2012 - Your Aura (Part Two) Continuation from OMW: Your Aura (Part One) Channel: Troy Tolley MEntity: Hello to each of you. We are here, now. We may continue our discussion with you about the concept, validity, meaning, and utility of the Aura. [GeraldineB] Maureen wants to start today's session with a question, Michael MEntity: Then we will begin with that. [Maureen] I had my Aura photographed last weekend. It was the largest one they saw that day and it was the only one that reached 100% of their scale. Also it was deep green and blue in the 1st photo and 3 shades of blue from medium blue to Indigo in the 2nd photo after the energy healing. I suspect that the size of my Aura is related to being a Priest Essence and I was wondering about the colour. How does the Aura show up for each Role in Essence by size, colour, etc. MEntity: These are two, separate contexts of discussion presented here: that of the novelty for photographing "the aura," and the distinct and consistent characteristics of the aura as relative to each Role. The photography is an effect, not an aura. Currently, we know of no instruments capable of capturing the validity of the aura. Most photography that passes as "aura photography" are using any number of effects inherent in the process, and not relevant to that which is photographed. In other words, with or without you in the picture, there would be an "aura," even on a blank wall. [Maureen] They say it is "Advanced Kirlian" photography MEntity: We know this can be disappointing, but the claims for authentically capturing the aura are false. Kirlian Photography is valid in that it can capture the etheric field of an object, using high frequency electrical charges to "fill in" that field. If you were subjected to a current in your photography session, those currents were interpreted and translated in colors and ways that are inconsistent and irrelevant to the aura. With or without any healing in between, your "aura" in these photographs would be notably different, with little consistency, since the algorithms are random. [Maureen] OK MEntity: If you were not subject to any current, then nothing was photographed at all, but was an internal process, programmed. In any case, we can only share with you our perception and understanding of what appears to be offered up as "aura photography," but we encourage you to validate this through your own tests. What we would suggest this photography be used for is something similar to the synchronicity relied upon in a Tarot Reading, or any oracle of chance. [Maureen] What was interesting to me was what showed up in my 1st and 2nd Chakra -- was exactly what you had spoken to me about the day before Michael. The similarities were quite striking. But I don't want to digress MEntity: Flipping open a favorite book to read a "message of the day," or laying out a spread of cards pulled randomly from a deck, or the casting of iChing, or the creative interpretation of the shape left by tea leaves, all are valid ways to gain insight into the self, the moment, the future, problems, etc. The randomness of the photographing and color effects can be just as insightful and synchronistic. In other words, you could have pulled Tarot Cards for your aura reading and would have the same potential for synchronicity of meaning and relevance as you would in the random processing of color in a photography technique. [Maureen] That's good to know MEntity: Any creative and random process of synchronicity is beneficial for insight and meaning. It is a matter of assigning qualities to symbols, and then "reading" these. This is true of one's own practice in reading or seeing the Aura on his or her own. The imagination is essential here. [GeraldineB] As a minor aside, do those who run the Kirilian equipment know this to be fraudulent? MEntity: We would not consider it "fraudulent" as much as it is a flippant and eager desire for it to be valid by all involved. This is the modern equivalent of the "mood ring," which was once thought to have some relevant meaning, but was merely a response to one's physical body temperature. When it was thought that body temperature may be relative to certain moods, these colors held meaning. [GeraldineB] Maureen -- do you still want the Roles' Aura info? [Maureen] Yes I do! But Michael may want to do that as they go along? MEntity: Mood Rings are valid in that they can convey in color the range of temperature of the skin contact, and in much the same way these photographic techniques are portraying an effect in the process as it reacts to certain stimuli. Mood Rings and "aura photography" would do well to be considered novelties for insight, no different from the depth of insight that a "Magic 8 Ball" can bring, even if all of these are potentially valid for helping bring insight or help in making a decision. To elaborate upon this for a moment: Because these systems are based in randomness and synchronicity, it is vital that one have a clear system in place for how to use them. For example, even a "Magic 8 Ball" can be useful for helping you to make a decision, but only if you set up a system for synchronicity, such as "I will shake it only once for insight," or "I will shake it 3 times." If you continued to shake it, you may get any number of responses, in much the same way that shuffling a deck of cards will tend to bring you different cards. There must be a structure for the synchronicity. So if you choose to use a system of synchronicity for checking in on your aura and chakras, it is helpful to have a structure in place that is clear to you. [Maureen] It is interesting to me -- that my "colours" did correspond to the "system" that I learned years ago through Geraldine Smith- Stringer. So you may be on to something Michael! LOL MEntity: We may be. [Maureen] :) MEntity: Your system is quite clear in many ways. [Maureen] and what I got -- did relate to what we talked about the day before. Very interesting MEntity: Maureen, you have worked with synchronicity for a long time. It would not surprise us that there would be relevance. Continuing... [Maureen] well -- this has put everything upside down -- in a good way! MEntity: There are consistent frequencies that are inherent in the auras of each Role, which can then be "seen" or translated from the aura while in the Physical Plane. For most, the Aura is not something that will ever be seen, but it is still tangible to most in some way. Most of what is experienced as the Aura is the Emotional Body, and so it goes that most who experience the Aura in tangible ways is through the emotions. This means that most tangible relevance of the Aura comes among people through the spectrum that is of the Inspirational. The more resonant an aura to your own, the more inspired, enthused, attracted. The more dissonant the aura from your own, the more reduced those qualities. Most relationships of any significance are based in that spectrum of the aura, or emotional bodies, and how those resonate, far more than any other common ground. This is why one can be friends, or feel close to, even those who do not hold the same perspectives, philosophies, or physical characteristics and actions. Your auras are compatible, resonant. Or put another way: your emotional bodies, or what inspires you, is resonant. This emotional body, or the aura that is most often relevant, is a result of interaction between the Personality and Essence via the Chakras. The body is manifest and sustained via these portals, if you will. The physical body is a final emission, rather than the aura, or emotional body, but the emotional body is the most flexible common ground for all of the bodies. [Nadine_AP2] Michael, you said that the astral or emotional body is reflective of the emotional state and because of that can vary and change on a constant basis. Wouldn't that make relationships instable and volatile? MEntity: It could be said that the Causal (intellectual) Body is Essence, the Emotional/Astral Body is the Role, and the Physical Body is Personality. This then reflects the meeting ground between Essence and Personality in the Role. Nadine, we will respond to your question in a moment, as what we have to say next may address it. [Nadine_AP2] okay MEntity: There are 3 "layers" to the Emotional Body of significance: that layer that reflects the consistency and evolution of the Essence Role; that layer that reflects the realm of relationships and social agreements; and that layer that reflects the processes of the Personality. These layers cannot be compartmentalized, of course, but they are distinct enough to describe in this way. The Personality layer is as private as one wishes for it to be, in much the same way that anything about you can be. This layer fluctuates greatly, depending on your processes. These layers might be referred to as the Personal, Public, and True layers. The Public layer is where Agreements are made, is how one chooses to present his or her negotiated and navigated processes from the Personal layer, and tend to be more stable. The Personal layer can reflect the health of the body, whereas the Public can reflect the health of relationships. [Nadine_AP2] well, that would answer my question MEntity: These layers are also why there are Private and Public sets of Overleaves. The "True" layer is reflective of the Role in Essence. This is the backdrop for the other layers, or the more encompassing layer. True > Public > Personal > Body The True layer carries with it the frequency that is relative to the Role, and each Role is consistent in frequency, or color wave (as interpreted within the visible spectrum of the Physical Plane body). This frequency is relative to the primary portal, or chakra, for the Essence to manifest through the Physical Plane. Server - Instinctive - Red Artisan - Sexual - Orange Warrior - Solar Plexus - Yellow Scholar - Heart - Green Sage - Throat - Blue Priest - Brow - Indigo King - Crown - Violet It may occur to some that the Scholar "should be" the assimilative/instinctive, while the Server "should be" of the Heart, but this is not the case. This is because, as we have already established, the Emotional realm is the best meeting ground for all bodies, and Scholars know this. And Servers must have access to the very basic needs of any individual or group at any given time, and this is most easily accessed through the Instinctive Center, or Root Chakra. It would be rare for even the most "gifted" of those who read auras to, literally, see the True layer, but it can be read in the Public and Personal layers, if looked for. Essence Recognition, however, happens in this layer. When you "remember" someone, or "just know" that you already know someone, you are responding to the resonance that has been established in the True, or Essence, layer. When one dies, and the Physical Body is released, these layers of the Emotional Body continue. This emotional body is the meeting ground of all of your Personalities across time, then. Each new lifetime and Personality adds to this body. The most differentiated layer is the Personal, but the Public is shared across those lifetimes of resonance, and become what you consider your "past lives" when you "remember" one. We will pause here for a moment to ask if our students are feeling a sense of validity to this exploration of the aura, and the relevance of the Emotional Body. [Nadine_AP2] yes, I do. [Diane_HB] Yes [Maureen] I think I will draw a diagram so I will get a better picture of it! but yes -- it's coming to me MEntity: With some examination, you may find it is quite consistent with a great deal of what has come to be explored in our system, and sheds light on some long-established elements. [Nadine_AP2] I have a question about the public layer being shared across lifetimes: [GeraldineB] I have questions about the emotional body - [Nadine_AP2] as one shares this layer with ones future lives, too, would one be able to "remember" future lives, too? MEntity: Yes. It would be more accurate to say "potential future lives," as from any given point in time, the "future" is not set, even if it has already happened. [GeraldineB] That makes no sense, Michael [Diane_HB] LOL MEntity: For example: "you" are here, now, in "the future" of a past version of you in this lifetime. Therefore, "you" have "already happened." That does not mean that a past version of "you" will make the choices that lead to "you." You are only the potential for the past. [Maureen] that makes sense [Nadine_AP2] I think I get it. MEntity: Think of it this way: At any given moment, you are at the hub of potential, both in past and future terms. Your memories are an organization of events that are relevant to you at that moment, but are not necessarily linear to you, but may have come from various versions of you in the past. Some memories are from a consistent and rather linear timeline, some are not. [GeraldineB] Ok -- I'm slowly discovering this aspect with the project MEntity: The same is true of your imagination for the future. It is a spectrum of possibilities that can only snap into shape once "you get there." But, there are many versions of you that will get into your future, just as there are many versions of you that are your past. [Maureen] I love this! [GeraldineB] "will get there" is not the same thing as "already has been there" [Maureen] The plastic metaphysical man MEntity: So when you "remember" or imagine the future, you are tapping into some of the most relevant probabilities, and this can tend to happen the strongest when that "you" in the future is remembering "you." There is a resonance. We realize this can be complicated to comprehend, but we assure you that your Essence manages this much better than any one Personality. [Nadine_AP2] Lol, I can imagine that! [GeraldineB] That is very good -- Essence is a far better switchboard operator than I MEntity: What we have been sharing with each of you is mostly about the functioning and technical aspects of the aura. What we will do now is share with you what we see as the most practical ways to use this information: To learn to "read" your aura, we suggest implementing a synchronistic system, as mentioned before. Using Tarot Cards, a set of cards of color, or any other system of insight, can be helpful for looking at your personal layer of the aura. Creating a clear structure for that synchronicity is vital, so it would do you well to have your techniques clarified before using these systems. Paying attention to your feelings can help you to have the most direct insight as to what is going on in your Personal layer of the aura. Establish color associations with your feelings, or look up systems that associate colors with feelings, and learn to manage these with your imagination. By this we mean that you can help yourself adjust your emotions to be more manageable if you learn the hues and tones that help transform them. For instance, Red might be what you associate with Anger, so you might imagine adjusting the darker Red of anger to being a more pleasant hue and tone, so that it is brighter, lighter, and provoking of a more productive emotion. The reason this can be helpful is because if the management of emotion is within the same color range, it is not a denial of the original feeling, but a way to move it into something more like a positive pole. If you feel sadness and have associated this with a dark blue, you may adjust the color to that which provokes a different feeling of calm and peace. It is never beneficial to ignore, suppress, or deny any feeling, but if one can move that feeling into something useful, the more "negative" feeling gains usefulness rather than simply being a weight or pressure. Most "negative" feelings are born of helplessness, so to transform that feeling into something useful helps that negative feeling to have been informative, instead of debilitating. [Maureen] Michael -- will you be covering the Causal (Intellectual) Body today? and if there is time -- would you be able to do a summary of what was covered today? MEntity: You may not be able to see this in your aura, but that is moot. You need not literally see it to know its impact. One cannot see a soul, either, but it is in effect, regardless. [Maureen] I like your system of "managing" or transforming emotions rather than suppressing them. It is most helpful. MEntity: That process is not magical, and can take practice, but it can be quite effective. In most cases, at first, one might realize just how attached one is to a feeling, and how unwilling one might be to let it transform, but once one has done so once or twice, the benefits become more apparent. Absurdly surreal symbolism in dreams is another way to tap into your Personal layer of the aura. Learning to interpret those symbols in the dream can lend great insight into what is going on for you in the aura. Dreams that tend to have a lot of interaction and communication, even if in the midst of surreal symbolism, are often reflective of the Public layer of the emotional body. Working out Karma and Agreements often happens in dreams, then. Checking in with the health of your relationships can also help you to gain insight into what is going on with your Public layer. If there is a lot of dissonance and distance, your Public layer may be in a protective or defensive state, which keeps people at bay, or attracts those attracted to dissonance. If there is a receptiveness in this layer, it would tend to be reflected in your capacity to find common ground with even the most unfamiliar, distant, and even dissonant of peoples, while holding great appreciation for those who resonate. Many of our students relate almost entirely from this layer, as it helps to transcend distance and time. [Maureen] I can see that -- for many of us MEntity: For those who begin to Manifest Essence, then the True layer, or the Essence layer comes into play. For those who wish to see the effects of this, it tends to show up in what is provoked from others. For instance, Sages tend to help provoke expression, communication, and active use of the Throat Chakra and all that this entails. Priests tend to help provoke inspirational vision, intuition, and active use of the Brow Chakra and all that this entails. Warriors tend to provoke the action, stimulation, productivity, and active use of the Solar Plexus Chakra and all that this entails. And so on. When one is Manifesting Essence, one tends to be attractive to those who want the effects of that Role, and are attracted to those Roles who help to bring benefit to what one wishes to enhance. For example, if a Manifested Priest and Sage are attracted to one another (and by "attracted" we do not imply sexual or romantic attraction), then it might show up as the Priest gaining more beneficial access to her communication set of skills while the Sage gains more beneficial access to intuitive and visionary perceptions. These can show up as obvious benefit, or show up as challenges that bring that eventual benefit. Watching how one feels one is benefited by another, or how one benefits someone else, can help to give you an idea of to what degree you are Manifesting Essence, and in True Personality. This does not mean you will always get along, but the benefit is there in some way, to some degree, and it is usually fairly specific. Much of what we had to say can be said at any other time, as we focused today on our response to the question presented for this exchange. We will not address the Causal Body here, or synopsize, as time is limited. But we feel that the question dove-tailed quite beneficially to all that we might have to say about the nature and concept of the aura. Good day to each of you. We must conclude here for now. ***************** Note from (presumably) Geraldine: I recommend rereading the OMW: Your Turning Points, which contains the information on our multiple bodies. During further research, I discovered the following video which isn't about auras, per se, but really deals with many of the modern illnesses for humans and the animal kingdoms. It's worth a viewing and a contemplation as we may be causing much of our ongoing "stress" issues completely inadvertently due to our desire for instant. Resonance - Beings of Frequency (documentary film) Colors Meditation, Aura, and Healing Levels Reality Creator Reference Book This article is from the Hermes Reality Creator Series Books and or upcoming books. It is © copyright 1995 - 2012 by Tom DeLiso / Hermes Trismegistus. Please follow the copyright link for additional copyright information. The Meditation/Dream level helps you to understand a color or a colored object seen in a dream or meditation. The Aura level helps you to understand the purpose of that color within the human energy field. The Healing level is the way the color works when applied to healing the body or spirit. WHITE Meditation/Dream: Truth of the highest order. Enlightenment. Energy in its most pure form. Divinity. Aura: Never a predominate color in the aura unless you are looking at an angel or an ascended master. However a white layer in the aura or a layer with white streaks indicates a person following the will of God and being directed by it. Healing: Charging the energy field, bringing peace and comfort, divine light or whole white light entering. VIOLET Meditation/Dream: Conjures feelings of enchantment, wishes fulfilled, of dreams made fact. Transformation of the self or of some aspect of your life into a higher form. Connecting to your higher self. The "I am God" presence. Aura: This color in the aura is the highest vibration for the human spirit. A person who is in command of his life and energy. A visionary. Violet with a gold outline is a person who is one with spirit and God and is in service to mankind. Healing: Connecting to spirit, the opening of the third eye, the clearing of the head, purging the auric field of distortions. BLUE Meditation/Dream: Blue is the energy of pacification, self protection, sweetness and tenderness, and of loyalty. It represents contentment and reunion with the Earth. Aura: Blue in the aura represents a teacher or a very sensitive person. They are kind and caring and will do much to help others grow. Healing: Cooling, calming, restructuring of the etheric level, taking away pain when doing deep tissue work and work on bone cells. Blue also helps to expand a person's field to connect to his/her life task. GREEN Meditation/Dream: Taken most directly from nature, these hues often are expressive of constancy, self-affirmation, security, self-esteem, and of deeply rooted pride. A healing meditation may contain green, as it is the color of new growth. Aura: Green in the aura signals a very intellectual person who may possess healing gifts. At the very least it signals a nurturer personality and one that will do what they can to make another comfortable. Healing: Charging the heart chakra, balancing the aura, general healing, sometimes charging the aura to ensure well being and health, and to remove illness. YELLOW Meditation/Dream: Representative of cheerfulness, radiance, relaxation and release from burdens. It is warmth of sunlight, the halo around the Holy Grail. Yellow is hope. Aura: Yellow, like green also signals a very intellectual person, but this person does not possess healing gifts. They are powerful thinkers, and idea makers. Healing: Charging the brow chakra, clearing a foggy head. ORANGE Meditation/Dream: Symbolic of fire, of expanding energy, power and the omnipotence of the sun and the majesty of sunsets. Energy to accomplish one's goals. Aura: A very ambitious person who needs to succeed and has the energy to do so. Healing: Charging the auric field, increasing sexual potency, increasing the immunity system. ROSE Meditation/Dream: In meditation or dreams represents self-love, also resurrection. The color of flesh, of sensuality and emotion, romantic love, and supportive love. Aura: A person in-love with another or in-love with one's created environment. Healing: Subtle healing and love. This energy puts back a sense of self love and self worth. RED Meditation/Dream: Red represents the will to achieve, energy, intensity, and struggle. It is also appetite, desire, and reproduction. It is life in the "now." Aura: People with mostly red in their aura are fiery spontaneous people. They are often fearless, or appear that way. Red's make good police and firemen and soldiers. Red will also be found in the normal aura for brief periods during great anger or passion. Healing: Supercharging the auric field, burning out cancer, warming cold areas. GOLD Meditation/Dream: Divinity transforming lower energy to upper energy. Spiritual power in all aspects operating for the greater good. Aura: Gold in the aura is rarely a predominate color, however you can find it as an outline to another color, like violet. Gold as an outline in the aura adds the dimension of spiritual nobility and rank, a person that has and is achieving great spiritual progress and work. Healing: The restructuring of the seventh layer of the aura (the God self). GRAY Meditation/Dream: Grey in a dream or meditation signals excessive energy being burnt off. it is also a lifting of intense fear or some life-threatening situation. Aura: A person whose life-force is leaking away due to unhappiness, sadness, depression, or illness. With the color black a person with advanced cancer. Healing: Only used during a healing when excessive energy must be removed because the person can't handle it. BLACK Meditation/Dream: In the shinny black variety it is a closing in of energy and resource to protect oneself. The velvet or shinny black is not a negative color to get in a meditation, especially if you are feeling burnt out. A velvet black light opens up the Aura so that it can accept higher colors. Aura: A dull lifeless black in the aura shows a person who is very far removed from the constructive forces of the universe. With the grey streaks, it shows a person being destroyed by his or her own separation from God. Note: Wearing black is very common and it opens up the human aura to all the other colors. Many students of the occult like to wear black for this reason. Wearing black also protects your energy from leaking out to others. Healing: The velvet black color is used to bring a patient into the state of grace, silence, and peace with God. SILVER Meditation/Dream: Silver relates to the moon, the subconscious, and the female aspect of the universe. Aura: Not a color usually present in the aura in any great quantity. Healing: Used to purge the auric field and to charge the sixth level of being (karmic level), to remove old karma that is no longer needed. INDIGO Meditation/Dream: Purple or indigo in a dream or meditation signals some kind of psychic power or ability or some kind of psychic force. Aura: In the aura shows a very intuitive person, a person with prepackaged abilities that come from before birth to be used physically in this incarnation. These people tend to be square pegs as far as society and fitting in is concerned. This will change as more of the current generation is born with this color and takes its place in society. Healing: The opening up of intuition or of some psychic ability. It is also used to prepare the individual of the entering of the divine spirit. CRYSTAL Meditation/Dream: Transformation into a new form or a higher energy state. Crystals amplify and a crystal light will amplify your own energy to a higher level. Aura: A crystal aura around a person is clear but will have other colors intermingled with it. This is the 'chameleon' aura. People with this aura will take on the attitudes and ways of those around them. The aura of others becomes their own aura. It is important for these crystal people to only surround themselves with the best influences possible, for obvious reasons. A person with a crystal aura must learn how to separate themselves from everybody else. Healing: Sometimes used to fill in an empty spot where some energy was removed, so that nothing unwanted takes it place, till the person's energy field can replace the vacuum with its own energy field.

August 17, 2000 Troy Tolley, Channel Open Floor [Michael_Entity] We understand we will start with your Energy Report. This will cover the weeks from the 19th through the 1st. First we will comment that the past weekend was a rather powerful energy flux for many of you, particularly on Sunday. If you did not notice anything, this is nothing to be concerned about. Many of you, though, experienced something similar to an “energy wash.” For those participating in that “wave,” this could have been a slow accumulation or you may have been “hit” rather hard. This “wash” was not uncommon. It is a processing of parallel shifts to date. After many Parallel shifts, sometimes there tends to be what might be considered residual plans, ideas, hopes, etc., that have long begun to be fulfilled in other parallels. When an assessment occurs, which it did over the past week within the first three Cadres of your Energy Ring, a “fresh” alignment occurs similar to a “domino affect”; an alignment among Entity and Cadre Members. There are many ways to look at it, but it is a purging. This is sometimes laced with depression and grief for the first day, even preoccupation with your mortality. Then the stronger, more focused motivation, inspiration, and feelings set in. This then sets up what the next couple of weeks are about. Though some of you may not have experienced what we just described, most of you still are processing your Intellect and Attitudes toward your current life. That is what this “season” is about in general. For the next two weeks, the 19th through the 1st, this appears to be energy moving through Sentience that will allow a respite from your personal Chief Features. Every year there is an opportunity at some point, a window, that allows the Personality to have a “break,” an ability to experience perception without Chief Feature. The next two weeks appear to be that window. This does not mean you are not going to experience your fears or Chief Features, simply that you are in a time frame that will allow you experience the enhanced potential of alleviation from Chief Feature, if you consciously choose that. In fact, you may be highly exposed to your Chief Features, but the energy available will allow you higher consciousness in alleviating their grip. We will suggest a few things that will help, if you choose to experiment. Over the next couple of weeks you can use your body as a tool in this alleviation. You can create any physical cue you find to be a reminder, but we will suggest simple cues for each Axis. These are to be used in any single moment when you “photograph” yourself in the potential throes of Chief Feature. For Sages and Artisans, the physical cue to help you dissolve a moment of Chief Feature, is to gently SMILE. Literally Smile and generate internally a humor in the moment, an affection for your “trickster.” Smile, feel it move through your centers, and then proceed. We state here that this is not a solution, it is a tool. When the Sages and Artisans can see their Fears as children simply demanding attention, they can smile, “wink” internally to acknowledge the distraction, and affectionately “scoot” the Chief Feature on. Remember times when you, yourself, were a nuisance, but merely sought acknowledgment. For Warriors and Kings, we suggest a moment to bring your attention to your POSTURE. Kings and Warriors are either too rigid while in the throes of Chief Feature, or they are wearing down and slumping, protecting the Moving Center. In your moment, simply adjust your Posture. Just for a moment, sit up straight, feel yourself return to a place of empowerment, or relax, sigh out a relief and just let your posture go. When Warriors and Kings can see their Fears as servants and protectors that are overworking or without direction, they can easily transform them. Remember times when you became overbearing in your impact on someone, but merely sought to do what you thought was “right”. Priests and Servers can use the physical cue of taking their palms and gently resting their face in them, spreading the palms and pulling the hands back as if to wash the face. Do this gently and with a conscious realization that you were hiding. This symbolic gesture will literally have the potential to remove a layer of energy you carried as a mask of strength. If you are in public, using one hand, caressing one cheek then the other, as if you are wiping away a spider web, can do a great deal in reminding you that you are “human.” If Priests and Servers can see their Fears as Healed Events that have overstayed their welcome, they can encourage a release of them, making a decision that it is not necessary to nurture or uphold these things that were once important. Remember times when you, yourself, had completed a relationship in someone’s life, knowing it was time to “move on”. Many Priest and Servers hang on to fears because they assume their release will make them lose a part of their identity. Your physical cues, Priests/Servers, go a long way in reminding you that you have an updated identity to fulfill. Scholars, your physical cue appears to be linked to two body parts, your arms and your stomach. When in the throes of your Chief Feature, we suggest making an effort to unfold your arms. This will help you feel more like a participant than an “outsider.” We also suggest taking a moment to place on palm on your stomach, one on over your Heart. In that moment, simply remind yourself, “I am alive.” Scholars can alleviate many of their fears by seeing the Fears as navigational tools, not obstacles. Some Scholars can then allow the Fears to be indications as to what they are studying next, or an indication of what they are least interested in studying and let that go. Remember times when you, yourself, have overpowered a person with your “information” without realizing the need for it was unnecessary or out of context. Your fears behave similarly in their “informing” you. All of the physical cues can be handy to any Role, but we believe these shared here are helpful specifically. We encourage you to discern this for yourselves. We will conclude this topic. We will now open for questions. [ludmila] Many of us will be meeting up in NYC in a few weeks. Were we part of the Alexandrian Mystery School, or some other study group, and if so what is the agenda for our meeting up with each other at this time? [Michael_Entity] Yes, all of you here [in the chat room] were in some way linked to the Alexandria School, but this has no bearing on your gathering in New York City. Your gathering is based on your search for your Entity Members. It is part of your paths as Older Souls and many of you are ready. We could say your only agenda is in validating what many of you have experienced as Essence Recognition. This will catapult many of you into a greater acceptance of self and your individual paths. Some of you are already aware of this, but your contact with each other, even electronically, is changing you. If you choose, trust the embrace of your old friends. [Az61] I am wondering about the sunken Russian Nuclear submarine, the men aboard, etc. I get the feeling that this incident has to do with Russia’s collective evolution after communist rule. Can you comment on it? [Michael_Entity] This event appears to have two levels/angles since one was karmic while the other symbolic. Karmically, this was a group of fragments choosing this as a means to balance previous ship sinking Karma. Nearly all involved have created deaths due to drowning an anonymous vessel. The symbolic level is in the humbling of the search and rescue efforts to require an admission of need for help. This helps move maturity in many directions. As we have said, this period of time recently has been a period of time to ASK for help. It is part of a global experience. This sinking symbolized this to a great degree for many. [Jan] What is the task phrase of Entity 3 in Cadre 1. Also what are the positive and negative poles of Entity 3 (Cadre 1). [Michael_Entity] It could be described that the Task of Entity 3 in your Cadre is “to present alternative angles on reality.” The Positive and Negative Poles of any Entity 3 are +Enterprise and -Versatility. These poles indicate the ability of Entity 3’s position within the Cadre to manifest cohesively any imaginative idea or to manifest them in pieces without depth. Imagine the differences between a complete stage production vs a variety show with no discernible theme. Entity 3’s tend to leave the most records of a civilization behind. [Dewliet] Would Michael please comment on occurrences in other parallels that have an impact on my life now, and the manifestation of such impact? [Michael_Entity] Parallels without exception never impact another Parallel, except on an informational level. Random impact would defeat their point. What can occur though is a search, either done specifically as Personality using techniques for viewing the parallels, or on an Essence Level. This search, or openness, to the various Parallels can then be bridged into making an impact on you. The only way they impact you is through your search though, never as a “surprise” or random bleedthrough. Some of you are very open to your Parallels and have many conscious/unconscious receptors “checking them out” all the time. This still does not mean they impact you on their own, it simply means you are bridging the “gap” and allowing the affect based on information and choice “here”. In the case of the “washing” we spoke of earlier, that was not an indication of other parallels impacting you, but of THIS parallel’s comprehension of paths not chosen. This is occurring with you, too. This forum is not conducive to exploring your personal parallels, but we can work with you individually or when this forum is used for that topic specifically. [MaryBV] Could Michael please expand a bit on the information available about Entity 01, Cadre 01? Perhaps a bit more information on the agreements Terri has with her entity mates on the list, a bit more information on the “rift” in the She-hulks and what the “fight” is all about, and why re there no other Kings around from the entity? [Michael_Entity] In general, the fragment known as Terri is entertainingly creating a context to explore the strengths of being female and being “strong.” She will play out many instances where her private and public life will clearly be about serious decisions centered on her personal strength in the context of a woman. This is inspiring to many fellow Entity Mates and allows dialogue, support, camaraderie, and community to evolve into a definitely tangible space, internally and externally. There are too many individual Agreements to cover within this forum and many are quite personal and “private.” We will leave her discovery and choice to act on them to her. There is no real “fight” within Entity One, merely a rift in alignment. Some of Entity One is recovering from lives chosen that created a great deal of emotional pain in other lives. That part of the Entity is spending a great deal of this life healing and recovering, sometimes manifested in territorial and reactive ways, as those who were harmed are interacted with. Another part of the Entity, those you relate to, have a different rate of comprehension and healing, therefore the work of communion and reunion can occur more fluidly. As for the Kings, they will come. They are not missing. We have seen two more Kings looking at your list, females. We believe they will introduce themselves quite clearly on their own. [Note: Yes, Barbara/Bobbie is a King.] [Momhawk] Relating back to the E-report. I definitely got ‘hit’ last Sunday (very interesting info too btw…thank you :-)…Got hit 4th, 5th and 6th chakras, ie; bronchitis, sore throat, and head cold, all at once. Michael has stated that colds are often fear related. What ‘core’ or ‘central’ fear is this reflecting that I may be ‘dealing with’ currently? [Michael_Entity] This is not about Fear in this case, it is about mourning. Considering the amount of externalized energy you have expended toward the expectation of several changes, you finally allowed the energy to just move down to a tangible level to handle the mourning. There were many versions of you being explored over the past few months. Many of those “selves” will not manifest in “this” reality. You know this. In that knowing, there is mourning in the recognition of unmet expectations and paths that will simply not “fit” in right now. Your physical symptoms are your process of the past. We suggest you to allow your move forward be freed from the distractions of what has “gone wrong” in the past. Let your body work through this all, if you choose to, and trust that process. On your daily level then, approach ONE thing with enthusiasm and renewed inspiration. Just choose one thing. Allow yourself to be concerned all you want about many things, but include at least one thing that you will simply “know” will work out. Input all that is obviously necessary for that one thing, but “know” that whatever course it takes, you have decided it will be the “right” one, no matter what the expectation. We will close here. Goodnight.

November 6, 2005 Troy Tolley, Channel Michael Chat – Open Floor [Michael_Entity] Hello to all of you. We are here. You may begin your questions and as we understand it, Lori is first. [upstaate] I am asking for a Mini Energy Report for this month. [Michael_Entity] November marks the middle of the cycle emphasizing the processing of this year’s Chief Features of Self-deprecation and Arrogance on a collective level. This means that you have entered the psychological season, so to speak, which will allow the processing of the fears that are collectively generated in response to “inadequacies” and “vulnerabilities.” In most cases, this season of processing the collective fears is not done intimately, but played out in politics or larger-scale events. In this season, the emphasis on inadequacies and vulnerabilities has been glaringly evident in American politics. Even the concept of “Democracy” is being scrutinized to the point of revealing the absurdity of its lack of true implementation and weak points. There is a “quiet storm” brewing in the American (north) politics and November appears to be a pivotal month in defining how that will play out publicly. We are not speaking ominously, but simply stating the obvious: revelations are on the horizon and they will occur with grace or they will occur with tragedy, but probabilities show that they WILL occur; more specifically, a “domino-effect” of infrastructure collapse in what you call your current government (in the United States). When we state that that this “will” happen, we realize this word implies solid prediction, but we say that word in response to a 97% probability. In other words, the momentum is in place, regardless of how drastic a change might be made at this point, and is headed toward a “wall.” It is highly likely this momentum will hit that wall. At this time, we simply do not see your current President of the United States completing his term. We can also state this with some amount of unusual certainty because of the anticipation of those in the Astral; “all eyes” are focused for “the show.” To summarize the “mini-report,” then, in terms of world events: it appears most of you will find some kind of impact at some point as a result of the inadequacies and vulnerabilities being revealed within the current government of the United States. The pivotal period of time appears to be during this month, November, but the public results may not be obvious until later. On a more personal note, you may find yourselves walking through a period of time now wherein the flaws of OTHERS seem to be taking their toll on you. Distractions with the failures of OTHERS may be used to your advantage as a means to avoid your own flaws and vulnerabilities. This year's passage through the season of Chief Features appears to have a stronger emphasis than usual. A great many things have happened in the world over your year that have left the public angry and in want of finding someone to blame. Some years move through the Chief Feature season with ease and other years are buried in its emphasis. This year's months of October, November, and December may find each of you with at least one major challenge involving how to maneuver through the effects on you because of another person's choices or actions. It is a powerful opportunity to explore your own Overleaves, how you respond to the flaws and choices of others as they impact you, and doing this from the angle of the positive poles and make a shift in the dynamic that would normally leave you trapped. Regardless of your own Chief Features, there will still be an emphasis around you in relation to the year's chief features of Self-deprecation and Arrogance. The end of your year is always a passage through the evaluation of what you accomplished in the time that has passed since beginning of the “new year.” Therefore, November usually marks the painful passage of time wherein COMPARISONS begin to be your means of assessing your days. We suggest keeping check on your own Chief Features as you begin to find yourselves comparing. Comparing is a valid process of evaluation, but many of you use it against yourselves or against others. Reminding yourselves that it is a TOOL for use, not for abuse, will help in the month ahead. [Annsge] Deciding whether to follow up Lori's question….What are the probabilities of a complete change in government? What will this change expose? [Annsge] In US gov't? [Michael_Entity] The probabilities of a complete change are nearly inevitable, though most likely not fully implemented before another approximate 50 years. However, the current administration is precariously built in a way that as one member is: pulled into scrutiny, the entanglement from that person reveals other flaws, creating a near-cascade effect in revelation. The long-term change will be based on the exposure of a corrupt government whose impact upon the public is far more insidious and oppressive than ever considered possible. This is not sinister, but merely a result of withholding and hoarding of resources that have always been available. Much of what are concerns in the American culture and society are concerns that are utterly reversible within a single year, if resources were freed. The short-term change for which we see November as being pivotal is simply the revelation about the incompetence, manipulation, and deceit that permeates the current administration. We have always seen this presidency as the pivotal presidency that has the potential to end an outdated system of government, voting process, and public assistance. [Tmk1802] Back to basics. Is Male/Female ratio constant or does it change from life to life? [Michael_Entity] It is a constant. What changes is the ways in which this is expressed and the ways in which it is eventually balanced. The higher ratio is a good indication of how your incarnational process began, as Male bodies are 100% Male Energy and Female bodies are 100% Female Energy; therefore, if your ratio is higher Female, it is fairly safe to say that you began your incarnations in the bodies most comfortable. As the Essence evolves, so does the want for balance, so choosing bodies to counter your higher ratio begins at some point. Eventually, bodies are no longer the only means to bring balance and expression, but Events, Relationships, and Experiences are utilized. [Tibtyk] Greetings, Michael. “Essence” is, to be honest, mainly a word for me. Possibly a feeling, too, but vaguely so, at least not on a conscious level. How can I prove its existence to myself? [Tibtyk] And how to make the contact between Essence and Personality stronger, more reliable and more intimate? And, of course, more conscious. [Michael_Entity] The most powerful “proof” you have of your Essence is in any mirror you pass. It is only a matter of perception as to where you see the line drawn between “you” and “essence.” In the same way that one could ask for proof of Love, only symptoms can be highlighted or emphasized, giving an indication that something valid, yet amorphous, is involved. The line between “you” and “essence” is an illusion, so to simply see yourself as alive, animated, choosing… this is the most tangible proof. However, there are experiments to which you can invite your essence to partake. Essence delights in the opportunity to exist alongside the Personalities it creates. We cannot emphasize that enough. Much like an awkward parent standing on the sidelines from a teen who thinks he is “all that,” when Personality turns to Essence and asks if it wants to join, it is immediately available and with tremendous amounts of energy, truth, and love. Adjust your inner and outer vision to a decisive stance that you are gently and enthusiastically open to Essence. Then determine what you would like to have as “proof.” It could be as simple as a synchronicity or as complicated as a change in your life. Ask Essence to bring itself to your awareness at 7:07 every day. And watch this happen. Ask Essence to bring itself to your awareness by helping infuse you with the energy and empowerment to alter your life to a point of absolute abundance on your terms. And watch what happens. In all cases of experimentation YOU will be key. You will not see the 7:07 unless you LOOK. You will not experience the abundance you seek unless you DO. And in the end, you will then find the greatest proof of Essence, is you. [llawryf121] I've posted more detail over on the forum, but basically — what does it mean to “awaken the lightbody”? [Michael_Entity] That would be a phrase that is not one we would use, with the definition being relative to those who would use it. We suggest seeking definition with that context. In many cases of its use, we see that it is a more glamourous phrase to describe a process of owning the energy that is yours and using it in a way that we would describe as Good Work. In our system, then, it could be likened to the True Personality. Or Manifesting Essence. The fusion of Personality and Essence into a cocreative process. We believe that may help find a bridge between the original context for that phrase and how it might be translated into our system. They are the language of glamour [kittlekats41] For those scholars among us, I would appreciate any advice on how to release physical energy and injuries ‘held’ in the body or to process them more effectively [Michael_Entity] Laughing is the most powerful agent of healing for a Scholar. Laughing is result of the reconciliation of paradoxes, and paradoxes are part of the pain of a Scholar. [Carrot Wax 1] k, now my question has changed to extend this question to Sages and other roles :-) [Michael_Entity] The Scholar, more than any other Role, is more likely than any other Role to remain Emotionally isolated, generating the most elaborate of walls around his or her Personality. This Emotional isolation becomes an art and the ends to which the walls are justified by a Scholar are incredible. In many cases, the Scholar is literally clueless to the extent his walls isolate him. The effect this tends to have is a stagnancy of energy, for lack of a better phrase; the Emotional body grows “stale,” “moldy.” Laughter, then, is an immediate rush of fresh energy into the system of a Scholar, infusing for a moment the Emotional cells, so to speak. The walls that isolate the Scholar are in place because the Scholar cannot reconcile some things that require an Emotional element; therefore it becomes a paradox to the Scholar and he must isolate until it is “figured out.” Until he realizes that not all things can be “figured out,” but that they can sometimes require absurd hilarity as a means to bring resolution, he is locked in a cycle of theories. For the Scholar to identify several constant, reliable sources of laughter can literally save his or her life, or at the very least, alter the flow of energy to the point of bringing peace and resolution and health to a number of areas. How absurd for us to suggest for those Scholars battling cancer to “laugh it off,” but that is precisely our point. It is not a magickal solution, but it is one through which a Scholar can then find the means to more effective solutions, if needed. We have already addressed this issue in a lengthy session in the past, offering insights for all Roles. We will include that in the transcript for this session. In that case, we believe we have addressed Matthew's question for elaboration, and will respond to Suz's question as the final question. [Note: In lieu of adding the transcript mentioned, here is the link: Michael Speaks: Conscious Connection to Essence (3 of 3)] [freyaisissuz] We would like comment from Michael about exactly what is a secondary conscious channel with an agreement with Michael. Thanks [Michael_Entity] We are unclear as to what your question is. [freyaisissuz] What does Michael say is a ‘secondary conscious channel’ so students will better understand the concept? [Carrot Wax 1] is there a context this term was used in? [Michael_Entity] We do not recognize the phrase as being a part of our teaching, though one of our channels may have chosen it as a means to convey a concept. [freyaisissuz] It is information given to Al by a Michael channel. [kittlekats41] can you rephrase it Al? [llawryf121] probably should follow up with the original channel [upstaate] it was channeled that Al had an agreement with the Michaels, using the phrase, “as a secondary channel” A fragment will have an agreement to be a primary channel. What is a secondary? secondary conscious channel, that is [kittlekats41] would ‘conscious channel’ mean as opposed to a trance channel perhaps? [freyaisissuz] That's how Al understood it, Kate. [Michael_Entity] We would suggest asking that channel, as this phrasing did not originate with us. We suspect this is a phrasing used by our channels to describe a fragment with whom we have agreements to channel through, but not on a largely, public scale. It is not uncommon for certain phrasing to be generated by the channel as a means to convey a concept we have not created phrases for, ourselves. [freyaisissuz] That makes more sense, he doesn't care to go back to the previous channel. [kittlekats41] Would you have time perhaps to elucidate on the type of channeling agreements you have with students, Michael? freyaisissuz: Excellent, much better phrasing, Kathryn – Al [Michael_Entity] We do not have time, but that is simply the nature of our plane. [kittlekats41] hehehe of course, silly me:-) [Michael_Entity] We will conclude here, but include a response to that final question for the transcript. [ADDITIONAL INFORMATION IN RESPONSE TO FINAL QUESTION] (Disclaimer from Troy: I am asking this question as best I understood it, but I am uncertain if I conveyed it to Michael in the way the questioner meant it.) Please elucidate on the type of channeling agreements you have with students, Michael? [Michael_Entity] We have three tiers of Agreements with fragments who work with us in the form of “Channeling.” “Primary Students” are those fragments with whom we share Agreements that extend across many lifetimes and, of course, from before birth for this current lifetime. Our teaching is used by these students as one of their primary philosophies, if not their only primary philosophy. “Primary Channels” are those fragments with whom we share Agreements that extend across lifetimes and, of course, from before birth for this lifetime to use our teaching as a primary philosophy, and to help impart our teaching as a primary philosophy by giving us a medium of expression into the physical plane to our Primary Students. “Secondary Students” are those fragments with whom we share no original Agreement, but we develop an Agreement to accommodate their experimental exposure to our teaching. These fragments will most likely take only parts of our teaching as needed and not use it at a primary philosophy. “Secondary Channels” are those fragments with whom we share no original Agreement to act as our channel, but we develop an Agreement to accommodate these fragments who feel a strong drive to build their own teaching upon our philosophy. “Tertiary Students” are those fragments with whom we share no original Agreement and the student may never find valid contact with a channel, but we develop an Agreement to help guide in the use of our teaching as they might choose to use it as a guide for a period of time. “Tertiary Channels” are those fragments with whom we share no original Agreement, and these fragments do not have valid channeling skills, but we develop an Agreement to help build those skills, even as he or she may grossly misrepresent himself or herself. In other words, anyone claiming to channel us will automatically find a connection to us, though their ability to hear or convey us may be severely limited, despite their eagerness and sense of connection to us. “Regulators” are those fragments with whom we have Agreements (which may or may not have been generated before birth) to not only gather tangible records of all works offered by our Primary and Secondary Channels, but to help question, authenticate, and validate (and invalidate) this material. In some cases, there is overlapping Agreements, such as an Agreement to be a Regulator while also being a Primary Channel or Student. Ultimately, we come to all who ask. Our teaching is accessible to anyone.

Michael Speaks Live Topic: Living as Essence (Manifesting Essence) September 27, 2014 Channel: Troy Tolley MEntity: Today we will speak to you about "living as Essence," or "manifesting Essence," which essentially translates into living from the Positive Poles of your Overleaves. What we will share today is relative to the Essence Roles, so your particular dynamic of Overleaves is not relevant to how one's Essence Manifests, as there are consistencies to the core qualities of each Role. However, because of your own Overleaves' dynamics, you may find variations on what we share. What we will share today will be considering these variations so that, regardless of your Overleaves, you can validate the relevance of what it means to live as your Essence. Casting has relevance here, but we will address that separately. To start, keep in mind that all that we are saying is relevant only to your Role. To "live as your Essence" is something a bit different from "manifesting Essence," but not enough of a difference to be concerned. The difference is that "living as Essence" is a way to refer to the aspiration and aim for your best self, your highest self, your greater perspective and your most-loving state, and "manifesting Essence" is quality of full presence of Essence in the moment so that both Personality and Essence are co-experiencing and co-creating. This is a technical difference, but it could best be understood that living as your Essence leads to Manifesting Essence. Living as Essence can be done on a daily basis and called upon as you please. Manifesting Essence often requires conditions to be in place so that the Essence can be fully present. In most cases, the way one lives on a daily basis is based on Casting, and then when conditions are relevant, the Role shines. But living as Essence is something that can work easily alongside the default function of one's Casting. We do not mean to imply that at any point one of these must be chosen over the other, or that one of these is a higher aim than any other. We merely describe the differences in how these function. With the aim for "living as Essence," there is implied that there is a state that is "not living as Essence." This is true to some extent, but to varying degrees. To live as Essence, the aim is fairly clear, and we will cover how to gauge that aim in a moment. But to not live as Essence is even more nuanced, as one can live perfectly well and happy without any aim for living as Essence. It will be for you to decide if your not living as Essence is of concern to you, or not. When one does not live as Essence, there is still quite a bit of living to do, of course, but for most fragments, the more one is not living as Essence, the more one will likely be living from obligation. Or living from some degree of survival. Again, this is not "bad," but if one finds that he or she is in survival mode or obligation mode, then the effort to live as Essence can lighten that load tremendously. What we will do now is share with you what it looks like for each Personality to live as Essence based on the Role. If one thinks of each life being a story, then what we can do to help each of you understand how you live as Essence is to put this in light of the story of your life. We can also capitalize on the terminology that is inherent in the Sage channel. We may use a different method of teaching how to live as Essence if speaking through a different Role. For now, we will use "your life is a story" as a base. We will begin with SERVERS: For Servers, the question for helping to determine the degree to which the Personality is living as Essence might be found in the question: IS THIS THE STORY I WANT TO SHARE? For Servers, the concept of sharing in the life story is vital. Servers wish deeply and sometimes desperately to share his or her story. The Servers want their stories to be shared, but there is a craving for that to be with just one person, one trusted, confident person. This passive or active wait for the "right person" to share in the life story can keep the Server in a state of limbo for a long time. They will share a little with some, with a few, and depending on the Overleaves, share this openly or with more guardedness, but the sense of truly sharing the story is kept out of sight until that "right person" is found. This can lead the Servers to be over-sharers or under-sharers. In an effort to share, Servers can share in the most mundane and tedious of ways that mimic sharing, but does not truly let sharing happen. It is just to fill the space and time between themselves and another person. On the other hand, some Servers may barely make themselves known even in the midst of a crowd, just to avoid sharing because it is deemed pointless unless it is truly sharing. So Servers can tend to share in ways that either speak to desperation, or they can share in ways that speak to loneliness. So if the Server can ask, "IS THIS THE STORY I WANT TO SHARE?" the Server can be more conscious of the story being shared. Do I really want a story of loneliness shared? Do I really want a story of desperation shared? Keep in mind that we are using the term "share" here very specifically. And this is where the Server can find he or she is leaving Essence out of the picture. Because the Server can get so caught up in protecting or pushing his or her own story, that he or she forgets that there are so many other stories around him or her. She forgets that she can ask about others' stories. She forgets that sharing is not one-sided. The more a Server can find pleasure in the stories of others, the more the Server finds that he or she can share in various ways, not just in one preconceived and protected way. So for the Server to live as Essence, the Server must aim for a way to SHARE in the story, not just wait for someone to share it with, or scatter the sharing so much that it is empty. Next, we will speak of the ARTISAN: For the Artisan, the question would be fairly obvious: IS THIS THE STORY I MEANT TO CREATE? Artisans cannot help but create. They are never not creating. This means that the Artisan evolves over lifetimes in the capacity for managing what is created. When creation is unchecked, it can lead to chaos. When creation is denied, it can lead to delusions. So it can be a precarious path for the Artisan to learn how to create with intention. When the Artisan does not live as Essence, the creation does not stop, and neither does the story. So the creation of the story that is the life can be quite extreme in terms of chaos, delusion, and if that is not enough, sometimes the Artisan will create your story for you, as well. Though all Personalities can be "guilty" of this, the Artisan can quickly decide on your backstory before you know it. Artisans are quick to like or dislike others based on this tactic. Artisans are also quite likely to leave you there, as well, regardless of any changes or updates to the contrary to their story created for you. So it is helpful for the Artisan who seeks to live as Essence to ask, "IS THIS THE STORY I MEANT TO CREATE?" The emphasis here is on "meant." Creation happens with or without intention, and the Artisan can easily fall prey to wild imaginings and conclusive outlooks that were passively prompted. When the life is created without intention, then the Personality begins to feel like a pinball in a pinball machine. To counter this, the Artisan can begin to lie to herself like no other Role. These lies can feel good, look good, and may feel as if they are helping, but they are false creations. The Artisan who lives as Essence must then do the sometimes painful task of determining if the life is a true story, or if it is only based on a true story, or if it is a lie, altogether. Is this the story I meant to create? Or am I covering up my true story? We will speak about the WARRIOR now: For the Warrior, the question would tend to be: IS THIS THE STORY I REALLY WANT TO DEFEND/PROTECT? Warriors, more often than most Roles, will live a life that eventually begins to include walls around it, so to speak. Their personal story starts to be marked with shame, guilt, secrecy, and sometimes regret. For the Warrior to live as Essence, he must look at the story of his life in a way that determines if he is simply nurturing integrity, or if he is hiding shame and guilt. When there is a nurturing of integrity, there is a quiet calm in the Warrior that owns his or her past, experiences, and knows that the details do not define the person, but what one does with those details defines the person. In asking, "Is this really the story I want to defend?" he is really asking, "Is it okay if I grow to like myself, and accept the choices I have made?" The Warrior, more than most other Roles, will turn to defense of a story of another person as a way to play out his defense of his own story. The Warrior will be quick to question the integrity of your story, if it is your own, but just as quickly defend it if it is questioned by someone else. This is because he or she is playing out the dynamic that exists with the self that he or she must contend with on a daily basis. The Warrior constantly questions the integrity of his own story, all while preparing to defend it with great strength. So if the Warrior who seeks to live as Essence remembers to ask, "Is this really the story I wish to defend?" the Warrior can shift his attention away from protecting or hiding his or her shame, or guilt, and aim for the integrity and depth that has come from those experiences. For the SCHOLAR, the question would be: IS THIS THE STORY I WANTED TO KNOW? or, put another way, "AM I LEARNING FROM THIS STORY?" The questions are not "what do I know from this story?" or "what can I learn from this story?" but more pointed at choice in the phrasing of "IS THIS THE STORY I WANTED TO KNOW" and "AM I LEARNING FROM THIS STORY." The difference here is that the Scholar can feel obligated to learn from everything, to extract wisdom from every experience, and this can sometimes spread them so thinly in terms of quality of experience that they fall into Theory and never really KNOW much, or at least, not much in terms of what they wanted to know. There is such a disconnect between the knowledge and the experience that the Scholar merely becomes a barrage of tales, information, empty words to fill the space, but very little in terms of depth and passionate knowing. So for the Scholar who seeks to live as Essence, it can be revitalizing to ask, "IS THIS THE STORY I WANT TO KNOW?" and "AM I LEARNING FROM THIS STORY?" To ask these questions bring active participation in the quest for knowledge, rather than simply gathering it because it is there. For SAGES, the question would be: IS THIS THE STORY I WISH TO TELL? This may seem obvious, but that is because all of these suggestions are likely obvious, and the truths of existence are almost always as simple as these kinds of questions. For Sages, the concept of the life as a story is inherent. There is almost always a sense of what the life will mean to others, how it is affecting others, and if it is teaching anyone anything. Because the Sage knows that all of life has value in terms of a great story, the Sage can often be quite indiscriminate in what happens to him or her, because it can always be made into a great story. But when the Personality seeks to live as Essence, the story becomes much more important in terms of its cohesiveness and quality. It is no longer about whether it is entertaining or dramatic. In fact, the Sage who seeks to live as Essence does not mind how quiet, subtle, or plain her story anymore. What begins to matter is if it is actually the story she wishes to tell. In other words, the story gets simpler and more immediately accessible, rather than embellished with dramatics and entertainment. The Sage who seeks to live as Essence begins to become acutely aware of how her words shape others' perception of her, and that there is a theme to the story being told. Sometimes when that is realized, it is shocking. The Sage can sometimes be so caught up in the storytelling thrill, that she forgets that it is shaping the whole of the story that others see about that Sage's life. Sages can be of the most vocal of complainers about life, injustices, aches, pains, struggles, obstacles, and all of the great points that make a great story. But they often forget that these great points are stacking up as a whole story, and that there is more to them than those complaints. So to bring consciousness and choice back into the picture, it is important for the Sage to ask if the story he or she is telling, is really the story he or she wishes to tell. For the PRIEST, the question might be: DOES THIS STORY REALLY MATTER? Priests, more often than other Roles, can lend heavy weight to the lightest of stories. If there is a misstep, an accident, a bad choice, a wrong turn, well, it must mean SOMETHING. And so the Priest who seeks to live as Essence can help herself greatly by asking, "DOES THIS STORY REALLY MATTER?" In many cases, the Priest will probably state "yes!" so the question can be extended to be "DOES THIS STORY REALLY MATTER THAT MUCH?" or "....more than this or that?" Sometimes the Priest requires some clarification in perception so that depth of vision returns. Otherwise, the depth of vision is flattened by the presumption that everything is equally meaningful. When they are outraged, agitated, distracted, it can be helpful to ask this question so that this depth can return, and the living as Essence can soften the edges. For the KING, the question is: IS THIS THE STORY I WANTED TO LIVE? Or put another way, "AM I ALIVE IN THIS STORY?" Kings, more than most other Roles, will endure the stories of their lives to such an extent that they no longer feel alive. They will continue down a trajectory for decades before hitting a wall that forces them to wake up from their stupor and BE ALIVE. So for the Kings who seek to live as Essence, the vibrancy of living must be considered as a parameter for staying on track and in the positive poles. If the King does not feel alive, he is likely not living the story he meant to live, and is likely not living as Essence. Kings, more than other Roles, often feel that enduring boredom and tedium are honorable and noble, so there is some sense of great pride in enduring this. And they can and will do so for years. However, there are few things as emotionally moving and inspiring than to see a King wake up. To see and hear a King laughing and giddy with excitement is profoundly touching. We dare say that our King students may actually cringe at the association of "giddy" with King, but it happens. DianeHB: LOL MEntity: And so the King who seeks to live as Essence must regularly ask, "AM I ALIVE IN THIS STORY?" "IS THIS THE STORY I MEANT TO LIVE?" and in asking these questions, she will be able to help herself navigate her choices, actions, and paths to higher ground. We tried to cover each Role as best we could in the format define here, and we are running out of energy through Troy, but we can take one or two questions, if there are any. ****ONE OR TWO QUESTIONS**** GeraldineB: Well, hell -- you must have been overly clear today, Michael :) MEntity: We will conclude here, then. Good day to each of you. Goodbye, for now. Summary Table

March 2, 2000 Troy Tolley, Channel Conscious Connection to Essence 3 of 3 Note: This series begins with Michael Speaks -- Conscious Connection to Essence (1 of 3) [Michael_Entity] Hello to all. We are here. One moment. In our sharing with you our various perspectives of what is and isn’t being conscious of Essence, we believe a practical examination of each Essence Role would be beneficial. In our examination we will share what we perceive are the Maya (or Great Lesson) of that particular role and a more ‘organic’ approach to determining what might be considered rejection of Essence or what might be considered acceptance of Essence. We will note here that the positive and negative poles of the Essence ARE NOT indications of being conscious or accepting of Essence. A fragment in the Negative Poles is just as potentially “in Essence” as a fragment in the positive poles, at least in terms of experiencing its life. What we have sought to exchange with you is what it means to reject Essence or accept Essence as part of your primary being. Those who reject Essence are in deep isolation and a myriad of other traumatic or deteriorating experiences, regardless of how together their life appears or how wonderful their work and relationships and successes are. Those who are accepting and conscious of Essence usually have the enthusiasm to ‘make the best of everything’, even in the midst of what ‘should’ be devastating. Poverty, drama, accidents, horror are NOT signs of disconnection from Essence, they are merely experiences. A positive pole role can still be at its apparent ‘best’ yet still be disconnected from Essence. A negative pole role can be as difficult and trying as expected, and be conscious. The keys are in the act of Decisions and CHOICES. In the moments of your darkest despair, if you can “look up” and recognize that this space is simply where you are at the moment, even if you seek no resolution beyond that realization, half of your battle is completed. When you say “yes, this is where I am right now, I know I could do something but I do not feel like it right now”, you have granted yourself an open door to Essence. Acknowledging your state of mind, your resistance, your struggles, etc. are in that very moment your decision and choice to allow or change, you become immediately centered and present, regardless of your choice in either direction. This will immediately and in that moment connect you consciously to Essence. This does not mean your mood or situation will magically remove itself from your life, but you have opened your world and option for greater probabilities by that single choice, a millionfold. Besides your initial acknowledgment that you may have dropped your connection to Essence, we will say that the most powerful and profound choice you can make next is to ASK FOR HELP. The body is not designed to sustain animation and life without connection to Essence for any extended period of time once sentience has moved in. We want to note at this point that there is no REAL disconnection from Essence; we merely use these terms for convenience, even the term ‘rejection’ is inaccurate in light of the truth, but these terms capture the experience and we will continue to use them with this understanding. We will begin now with each Essence, but first, we will pause for a few questions, if there are any, about what we have shared thus far. [nemo999] What are the most common states of mind? Pleasure, pain, depression, sadness, happiness, attention, boredom … are these states of mind or are they illusion? [Michael_Entity] This set of descriptions are only conveniences to describe whatever a person interprets as their reality in the moment. They are highly subjective and can refer to either illusions or what you have called ‘states of mind.’ They are all ‘real’ to a person experiencing. The definition of ‘illusion,’ or Maya as we prefer, is in the apparent indulgence in a ‘truth’ that is subjectively inappropriate for the fragment. There are some Maya that are shared collectively, some that are individual. Despite the fact that Personal Truth will render all of these experiences “real”, we will share a little of our perception. Depression from your list can be considered a collective ‘illusion,’ and one that is a deep indulgence in Maya, though very ‘real’ when inside of it. Depression is a resigned stance toward the life, an emotional suicide based on one or more of the Chief Features. This is not a judgment. When one is in Depression, we differentiate this from Grief. Depression is literally the consistent and insistent effort to reject the life. If Depression is being experienced, acknowledge that you are where you are in your experience, and ask for help. Depression is one of many Maya that creates a situation where intervention from outside forces is required. Pain from your list can be either Maya or “real”, but is always a symptom of resistance or friction, which we do not see as inherently good or bad, merely resistance to some Growth. Pleasure is always a symptom of higher awareness and connection to Essence. Sadness can be either, though if tears are involved, recognition of a truth on some level is occurring. If there are no tears, this is most likely a form of Depression. Boredom is always a symptom of Maya and is a literal self-lie to remove responsibility. When Boredom is indulged in, you are living in a space of time that was created from want of “having more time”, then when it arrives, you seek to fill it. This all happens because creation on the Physical Plane is denser and slower, therefore the space and time sought “shows up”, but sometimes out of synch with your faster moving mind. Making a note that Boredom is a sign of forgetting your original intentions can help make more of that time. It is not required, of course, that you continue with your original intentions, but release the judgments about EXPERIENCING the slowing of time and take a moment to stop. When we say this is a self-lie to remove responsibility, we mean this in terms of being able to respond, not in terms of discipline. [Azure362] What happens when one fragment is deriving pleasure from another fragment’s pain? Here is where I get confused. This encompasses all these levels, personal or collective, as in when society feels some sort of pleasure at putting some fragment to death, as in capitol punishment. So this would not be true connection to Essence then? So it is safe to say that some pleasures are of Maya? [Michael_Entity] That is difficult to reconcile within the confines of the Physical Plane. We do not expect you to reconcile that, nor do we think it can be. Sometimes events are not understandable by Personality. We will say, however, that True pleasure is rarely experienced at the expense of another, unless both Essences involved have a mutual agreement for something that is otherwise seen as horrific. We will define true pleasure as being that which retains the recognition of the choice of others. If the choice of other is interfered with, then this cannot be true pleasure, it is only stimulation. And, no, it is not correct to say some pleasures are of Maya. Pleasure that interferes with the life, path, or choice of another is stimulation, not true pleasure. [Azure362] And then it is true pleasure that connects to Essence? I think I am getting it. Sorry, lol, but I see some fragments getting pleasure out of stimulation as such ? [Michael_Entity] Consider the image of a person gratified by eating a chocolate bar versus that of one being gratified by stealing the chocolate from a child. You will most likely intuit the difference. It is not complex when examined and the differences between self-stimulation and true pleasure are glaring. Again, the difference is in the lack of interference of choice in another. Our system of Personality and Essence is comparatively quite simple and each part of the system is dynamically linked to other parts, leading to what many have called Michael Math. Each role, attitude, CF, center, etc. are all linked by their axis. For instance, the Ordinal Inspiration will have re-evaluation, reserve, stoic, emotional, self-deprecation, and lunar body types, along with the Server, and the attributes of the number one. Therefore, as we discuss each role tonight in its disconnection from Essence, you might also recognize in that disconnection a link to that role’s inherent Chief Feature. In this instance, though, we might call it “The Great Lesson”. This is not a term we prefer, but it is one our channel found appropriate and we do not disagree, though more creative ways of seeing this will surely come from our sharing with you. Therefore, each Essence will have its “Great Lesson” and this ‘lesson’ will always recur each lifetime in some form. There will be no lifetime that does not struggle with this ‘lesson’, however briefly. Regardless of the dynamics of personality and its chosen emphasis of challenge, the Essence IN ITSELF has its challenges, though it is seen from a very different perspective and eagerly played with. This results from Essence “forgetting” the inherent challenges of the physical plane while being Astral. The body has to regain consciousness each lifetime regardless of soul age and seeks to grow back into the soul age last reached in the previous life. We will also note here that each of these scenarios we might mention in regard to the Roles can be applied to each of you since you may relate it to your own CF that then relates to the Role we are describing. Each Role and CF relates to a Chakra, or Center, and this can also lead to connections. We suggest you only focus on your Role for now, figuring in the consideration as to when or whether you are conscious and accepting of Essence, regardless of these extrapolations. We will begin with the SERVER. For now, we will examine the basics. When a Server is conscious and connected to Essence, regardless of its struggles and fears in the life, its Great Lesson is in discovering that it can take care of other things, nurture them, help them, be tremendously effective in catering to the nuances of needs in another all the while being able to care for self. The Server connected to Essence and conscious of that connection chooses to take care of itself no matter what is happening in the life, knowing inherently that this is the only way to truly be successful in any endeavor. The Server who is not connected to Essence chooses not only to slack in its care of self, but loses its enthusiasm to seek to care for others. This Server will seek in its universe and emphasize in its universe any and all ways to prove that things are not loving, that there is discord and that their own lives are not making a difference. They are self-deprecation, manifest. This Server has its roots in only emphasizing its own and all others inadequacy, or lack of being. This can be overt or subtle, but it will show. Their keys to bringing back a conscious connection to Essence (besides the first vital two steps, recognizing choice for where you are, and then asking for help), is in doing anything physically stimulating. Running, jogging, going dancing, anything with dirt and the ground, and getting a massage. Anything that allows contact PHYSICALLY with what is considered the “outside world” that provides data without judgment. The SERVER more than any other Role can use the past as their world and choose to gauge everything within that context, therefore, it is successful to release the past and choose experiences that bring the Server more “presence.” Next we will comment on the ARTISAN. The Artisan who is conscious of and connected to Essence is one that has learned to allow happiness into the life. This may seem deceptively simple and universally applicable, but any true Artisan can tell you that it is one of their Great Lessons to learn to like receiving and indulging in the pleasures of this world. An Artisan who is connected and conscious with Essence has true joy and enthusiasm for the life, allowing whatever levels of prosperity and abundance are appropriate at that moment. They have admitted to themselves what they wanted, what they needed, and they are allowing themselves to have it, to create it. The Artisan that is disconnected or rejecting of Essence feels their needs are too great, that they will never get what they deserve or are not worth the life used on them. Artisans are clever in their disconnection from Essence because they have helped to construct a culture that supports it. It plays on other fragments, deriving from them false compassion and pity, but nothing of value to make the life seem “worth it.” The Artisan disconnected from Essence is self-destruction, manifest. They have determined that they are not worth what they want. The Artisan can endure for years and years in this state, far longer than any other role disconnected from Essence, because this state eventually requires others to reach out and care for them, even if they are not making changes, themselves. Eventually, the Great Lesson is learned and the life is transformed. At some point, and probably more dramatically than any other role, a shift in the life occurs. This brings the Artisan into a space that says YES to life, to what it wants, recognizes its needs and says they are worth pursing it for. Ways for the Artisan to connect to Essence in times of recognized disconnection are through any form of artistic expression, but most especially painting or sculpting, making a concerted effort to GET OUT OF THE HOUSE. They can purchase things that feel fun are usually labeled “trivial”, interact with small animals, or dance privately to music. Next we will comment on the WARRIOR. The Warrior when connected and conscious with Essence finds itself in many a challenge against or within the life where there appear to be imbalances. A Warrior that is Conscious recognizes that their very nature requires them to live intentionally and with purpose of action. This means, regardless of its tediousness or turbulence, they are always out to conquer something. The Warrior connected to Essence finds itself in many situations of chaos and disorder as a means to exercise and emphasize what is and isn’t Power or Empowering. More than any other role they are more perpetually in crisis or challenge because this is truly where their “heart” lies. It may not be acceptable or as “easy” as other roles’ experiences or what the culture supports, but it is their world and it is vital. The symptoms of a Warrior connected to Essence can most likely be seen in gauging the strengths of their relationships. The Warrior disconnected or rejecting Essence feels that their life is one unrolling world of chaos and they determine they are just ‘lucky’ for what they have, relinquishing effort to make a path. More than any other role, even if arguably, the Warrior that is disconnected from Essence spends it life seeking approval and recognition, while consistently remaining in the shadows. The disconnected Warrior lays low, evades conflict, and depends on others heavily. The disconnected Warrior has a deep sense that at some point it needs to do or be something specific in order to be loved or recognized. Most of the time, this Warrior has no idea what that “something specific” is and will continue to close its circle of life down until it learns to make choices for itself, grasping that they are in control of their lives; this is their Great Lesson. The disconnected Warrior is Martyrdom manifest. This is another role that can regain connection to Essence by incorporating or balancing with heavy physical activity. Making contact with life in a physical manner that brings data into the body emphasizing security and control, such as Tai Chi or the Alexander Technique, a sport that requires coordination, or can all bring the Essence back into the picture. Asking to be held, or holding someone important can help, as well. We will address the SCHOLAR now. The Scholar that is connected to Essence and conscious has learned its Great Lesson, which revolves around the reality of shared love. This Scholar has realized with a great amount of profundity that they will not love another until they have sought to love themselves. As we have said, there are many of these Role symptoms you all may find applicable, but for each Role, you will see they are a deeper lesson when specifically considered. All other Roles have an “easier” time at loving and being loved than the Scholar does. The Scholar who is connected to Essence has realized they are whole and complete, that they like themselves and have decided to trust and open their hearts to their life. They recognize that ALL aspects of life are capable of being loved, even themselves and all the hard times passed through. When the Scholar is disconnected or rejecting of Essence, they do their best to ignore their lives, to resist the examination that not everything is fine. This Scholar refuses to examine their vulnerabilities and have not dealt with their shadow feelings, resulting in acts of dominance or power struggles. They have never experienced intimacy of any depth due to these things. They become adept at arguing their points, ignoring the pains of their past, destroying or deteriorating any relationship or person whom touches too closely too personal areas of pain and sensation. They are Stubbornness manifest. They, more than any other Role, truly fear what is called love. The disconnected Scholar can still bring in a definite resource of love into their lives, but this is usually sought only out of need for refuge, a place to securely hold up the walls around their own hearts. The Scholar disconnected from Essence can be one of the most painful and emotionally tormenting of all exchanges for someone trying to love them. Some suggestions for bringing more of Essence in might be to talk to children about their perspective on life, actually play with children or play on a child’s playground. Seeking laughter of any kind brings Essence immediately back in for a Scholar. Seeking the experience of the aroma and visuals of botanical gardens or observing the ocean can help, or having flowers within visual and olfactory range. We will address the SAGE now. The Sage in connection to Essence is the most obvious and closest to what the positive pole describes. They are TALKING. The Sage connected to Essence, regardless of what they are communicating, is at least communicating. They seek to express any and all feelings and thoughts as a means for communication. When they are angry, you know it, when they are sad, you know it, when they are happy, you know it; they will gladly tell you and tell everyone else. The Sage who is disconnected from Essence becomes silent. Of all the roles, the Sage is the most tender and fragile of all roles. We do not imply this negatively. This is simply because they are the “children” of our universe, and no physical age or soul age will ever change this. It is their “job”. As this Role pertains to communication, children, and the Intellectual Center or fifth (Throat) Chakra, you can see the fragility in a child who has been driven or shunned into silence, when the child hangs its head to cover the vulnerable communication center. This can be reflected in all ages of a Sage, as well. When a Sage has gone silent they are rejecting Essence, losing consciousness. In fact, forms of silence can range through all forms of suppression. This means this Role more than most is susceptible to addictions and substance abuses, anything to redirect the energies from having to address what wants to be said. They are Greed manifest, as they fixate on something they feel they do not have enough of, and remain struggling to attain this at the expense of life and self. Their Great Lesson is in realizing their expression and feelings are important, that what they have to say about what they are experiencing is important to someone, even if this starts out being just themselves. Ways for the Sage to regain consciousness and connection are through writing letters, reading personal journal entries to someone who will listen, sharing a personal story or poetry, trusting what you feel about a person when you first meet them, and singing out loud. We will address the PRIEST now. The Priest who has a connection to Essence realizes that life is full of many truths and each experience has its own truth. More than any other role, this role when connected to Essence has a deep and profound trust in life, knowing with true perception how to pass through the next moments and lead others through those confusions in life as well. Life is intuitively navigated. When disconnected, this Essence lives in a world of concepts and ideas, rational thinking and over-analysis. This would normally seem harmless, but the Priest disconnected from Essence enforces these rationales, ideas, and over-analysis to the point of destroying the life or misleading others as a means for false validation of beliefs. They lose their ability to adapt to the nuances of life and seek only to remain in a predefined, structured, and thought out picture of life. This removes their ability to intuit and trust in life, but creates severe judgment and enforcement of fear. This Role more than any other Role can make a lie become a profound but false truth about themselves, life, or others. They are Arrogance manifest. To help bring the Priest back into connection, we suggest to this Role more than any other to literally make time to communicate to what you consider to be your higher self, every day. We also suggest purchasing or making a set of cards with inspirational affirmations or a book of quotes that can be a “message” or “thought for the day”, or whenever in need, to help lend insight from someplace beyond analysis. And finally the KING, we will comment on. The King who has a connection to Essence is keenly aware of the fact of all possibilities, a sense of connection to all of its life. The King connected to Essence does not just live the life, it IS the life as well. This King recognizes that it is the source of all of its life, through choice, creation, and from even higher. This King sees no separation based on time or space, but only the beautiful unfolding of a life as perfect, no matter what. They do not judge the life, themselves, or others for their position in it, but instead recognizes itself in everything around it. This King has dealt with what might be called its “dark side” and now sees through that state in others, recognizing all the illusions. Limitation is never seen as an obstacle, but an important aspect of life to help direct growth. A King who has rejected Essence becomes highly separated from its life, separated within itself, and from others. Its Great Lesson is in acknowledging they are a PART of everything and everyone, not APART. This King is caught in circles of self-gratification and simple distraction for stimulation. They feel they alone are completely responsible for all achievements in life and resist any help in any form, in fact, sometimes violently. This King rejects people outright due to imperfections reflected from self and creates enormous amounts of Space and Time between those who are their most powerful support. They are Impatience manifest. This King who is rejecting of Essence will forever remain in a circle of development since they allow no other influences or support into their lives. Ways for a King to bring back a sense of connection to Essence is through visiting spiritual temples for moments of quiet and reflection, watching or reading information shared by spiritual leaders they resonate with. They can make changes in the life that reflects a commitment to the acknowledgement of the life force in all others, such as through vegetarianism or volunteer work. More than any other Role, we would have to doubly emphasize that this Role could benefit from ASKING FOR HELP. We will conclude here. Since this session ran so long, we will not be able to respond to questions in this forum, but we invite your questions through your list or discussion forum at Otterly’s [aka Troy Tolley] site. Good Night.

February 7, 2002 Troy Tolley, Channel Education Part One Note from Janet: This transcript refers to the session as 'Part 1', but it does not appear another session on the topic was ever held. [M_Entity] Hello to all of you. We are here. We will begin with the Energy Report as it stands for the weeks between February 9th through the 22nd of the same month. You are now well into the energy described as Discrimination, and so far, the energy has seemed to be generally maintained in the Positive Poles for most. The most obvious effect from this energy will be in the heightened awareness of a single or couple of MAJOR choices needing to be made. We said the first couple of weeks looked to be calm and an opportunity for restful interaction with Essence, but the next couple of weeks appear to be focused on making the one or two major choices that will alter the life in some way. It could be said to be a pivotal period of time for many of you on a personal level. The period of time that supported time for restful interaction with Essence apparently was to help in the process of gaining more consciousness in Choice. Although Decisions are made all of the time, Choices are made that alter the life and create Parallels. Decisions lead to Choices. When Decisions are made, Personality can be aligned with Essence or not. When Choice is made, the alignment is seriously examined and this is a strong factor in how Choice is made. This could indicate an upsurge in most people, particular Mature and Old Souls, to implement a regular routine now of communicating to Essence in more personal ways. As this is a Moving Centered Year, as we have said in other contact, this will most likely mean you will be taking into consideration how your immediate environment reflects your relationship to Essence. Symbolism is very high right now, too, in terms of home arrangement, dreams, and “omens.” It is a particularly clear time to consult your favorite oracles, mediums, or channels. It is a particularly clear time to speak to and listen to (communicate with) people around you who might have insight, whether they realize it or not. February 12 appears to be highlighted as significant and pivotal. We realize this is the “Chinese new year,” we believe, but we do not refer to the date because of that. It simply seems to be the most sensitive and unformed day within the period of time in question. This tends to imply significance on a larger level. We will take your questions about the Energy Report now. If there are no questions, we will begin on the Topic. [Glenn] I notice a correlation to the period you discuss with the Mayan calendar. According to that, we are just ending a period of “core days,” where we work on core issues. Can you comment? [M_Entity] We have found through many of our students and channels that there tends to be a correlation between our perspective of energy patterns and the Mayan pattern mapped by their calendar. We can only say that this serves to act as validation for us and our students that the Mayan Calendar and its implications are worth examination. The mapping of celestial tides and patterns so far into the future are valid. The interpretations of these patterns, however, are symbolic. This is what makes the validity so uncanny. Astrology as you know it, is certainly not as clear and it does not claim the same detail. The only “flaw” in the Mayan interpretations is when the calendar “ends.” The commonly accepted date is off. [Kieran] Would the teaching of a simple core speaking language (one exists) make a big difference in breaking down cultural barriers and misunderstandings world wide? [M_Entity] Yes, of course. This does not usually occur as a World Truth until the latter part of a Mature Soul Age. Until that time, the focus is from a stronger Young Soul influence on maintaining “culture,” “heritage,” “history,” and “tradition.” The beginning of a Mature Soul world goes through a long and tedious period of “reaching out” in ways to acknowledge and understand all minority groups’ identification. This allows everyone to feel as if they have been included and are a part of the world. Then the task of weaving these differences into cohesion is taken on, and the first method of choice is choosing a common language. This concept is met with less reaction and pride by that time. [Anne49] With reference to the Mayan Calendar’s end date being “off,” will you tell us what the correct date is? [M_Entity] We will look at the Mayan Calendar’s accurate ending as we move through tonight. We are having a block at this time in that area through this channel. [NOTE from TROY: I have not made time to get Michael’s response to this, yet] If there are no more questions, we will begin with the Topic. Education, Part One The topic of Education is a broad one. We will be sharing some basic considerations we believe would help fragments begin a life with optimum potential and development of personal tools. “Education” begins within 48 hours of Physical Birth. The Body is a complete sensory unit and focal point “into” the Physical Plane for Essence at that time. We say the Body is “complete” as a sensory unit at that time because, relative to later influences, certain senses may or may not be heightened or diminished over time. For the first 7 years of a life, in general, the Essence gradually “moves in.” Essence does not live through the Body before that period of time, though there are exceptions. During the first 7 years, past life Personalities of relevance, as well as Essence, “care” for the Body and direct it and those fragments of importance around it for as many opportunities for imprinting as possible. When we say the “Essence and past Personalities direct those of importance,” we do not imply this is done through deceit or imposition. It is done through Agreement formation and fulfillment in most cases, or Karma. However the Body is cared for and guided, between the ages of 2 and 3 the Centering has become habit. This then would become one of its Overleaves. This is the first Overleaf of importance in determining the beginnings of Education on a higher level than primal. Children, then, can easily be said to be from three basic groups: Moving Centered, Intellectually Centered, and Emotionally Centered. There are, of course, those who are Instinctive Centered, and we will address these rare fragments another time. If intentional Education is addressed to fragments before the age of 7, it is helpful to acknowledge their primary Centering during that time as the priority. Moving Centered children, indicated many times by Physical symptoms in the skin (barring basic “diaper rash”) and tendencies to hit, bounce, stand, and/or pull more strongly, would gain more from focus on toys that encourage the EARS or HEARING. Intellectually Centered children, indicated many times by far more vocalizations, screaming, and “tantrums,” would do well with an emphasis on toys that require physical contact, touching. Emotionally Centered children, indicated many times by more quiet, smiling, and “good” babies, would do well with an emphasis on toys which require balance, combining, and color. (Emotionally Centered children see color far earlier than other children.) Before we continue, we will pause for questions about educating children up the age of 7. Are there any questions? [ClaireN] How does the environment affect learning? [M_Entity] If you consider the basic route of education for the child under 7 years of age, then it could be said that any emphasis on the more distracting influences could diminish learning. It could also be said that an OVER emphasis can be damaging. For instance if an Emotionally Centered child has a focus on Hearing, they may lose the important development from the more complementary route of Color, Balance, and Combining. Then again, if they are overexposed to harsh colors and chaos, they may tend to inhibit all interest in anything to complement their Centering. If an Intellectually Centered child has more of a focus on Hearing and Music, for another example, they may lose the important shaping from the more complementary need for Touch and Physical Interaction; though if they are carelessly touched, or indifferently cared for, they can be greatly damaged. As you can see, most caretakers intuitively provide ALL of the possible complementary toys and methods for education. But we can say that if an emphasis of a healthier development is a consideration, the more specific suggestions are important. Did this answer your question? [ClaireN] Yes, thank you. [M_Entity] You may have noticed that what we have suggested as educational focus is not primary to the Centering that is developing. Instead, it is complementary in that the emphasis will create a contrast to create a “rounding out” of the Center, creating less of an opportunity for the Center to live in a TRAP or PART, later. By the Age of 7, the Part is a habit. The greater the comprehension and strength of the Center by that time, the less it depends on a Part, but instead, uses ALL Parts appropriately. From the Age of 7, the focus of Education would best be geared toward defining the “Primary Essence Influence.” We say “Primary Essence Influence” because Essence may or may not be supported by the Overleaves as they rest on a predominate Axis. When it comes to a lifetime, especially before the 4th Internal Monad, the Personality, as the OVERLEAVES define it, is the most important concern, not necessarily the Role of Essence. Emphasizing discovering the Personality and its focus is key in allowing Essence to manifest as clearly and consistently as possible later in life. With that being said, it must be considered that past the age of 7, Education must address 3 very vital areas of the Personality: The Goal, the Mode, and the Attitude. Currently, those with an emphasis on Overleaves resting on the Inspiration, Expressive Axes are lost to the emphasis on the Moving and Assimilative Axes. Creative, Inspiring activities and outlets are not available in any meaningful way until after what is called High School, in most cases. Because the system is focused on only supporting only the Moving or Assimilative Axes, even if programs are in place for Expression and Inspiration, they are ridiculed, belittled, and under-funded, separating that group of Personalities in potentially detrimental ways. We suggest an overhaul of this basic inconsiderate system of education by not only creating methods of teaching that accommodate each Axis, but also accommodate each area of important development in terms of the Goal, Mode, and Attitude. This would mean teaching children from the primary axis of Inspiration through methods that encourage Emotional associations, feelings, and intuition. Teaching children from the primary axis of Action to be taught through sports, physical interaction, and tactile methods. Teaching Expressive Axis children through stories, expression, acting, communication, art, performance and stage. This is highly simplistic, but we realize the time frame we have through this channel is limited. Using the appropriate methods based on Axis, the school “day” would then be emphasized in 3 segments, each focusing on either the Goal, Mode, or Attitude. This basically means developing and encouraging the basic tendencies and interests of the child as he or she has shown interest (the goal), teaching the very basics of intimacy, sexuality, relationships, and exposure to varying cultures (the Mode). Teaching the 7 basic philosophies on the planet (the attitude). We cannot emphasize enough the importance of teaching the 7 basic philosophies before or during the teen years. If there is one, single aspect of education that condemns a society to unhealthy development and division, it is in the lack of understanding your own personal perceptions/philosophy and those of others. We will add here that we have not forgotten the Assimilative Axis. This Axis, of all of them, is the most adaptable and would gravitate itself toward the Axis most meaningful at varying points of development. The irony is in the “backward” approach to using, instead, the whole of Assimilation as the means to teach, rather than allowing those who are naturally Assimilative to adapt. We will pause here for questions, noting that this topic is far from concluded here, though the time is running out. If there are no more questions, we will conclude here. [JNelson] How do the Overleaves figure into how to teach a specific subject matter that a culture has already decided to teach? For instance, how would you teach Inspiration or Emotionally inclined fragments about math? [M_Entity] The premise of a subject would not change. In the case of Math, of course the focus must be on objects and their relation to each other. For each Axis, it is not necessarily that the means to teach would vary so wildly, but that the emphasis in the environment would change. For instance, the Inspirational children would learn Math based in an environment that is less structured, more intuitive, and made room for feelings. The Expressive children would learn through socializing, acting out the theories in story or song, and playing. A stereotypical classroom for the Inspirational children would be calmer, working with 3 dimensional representations, and using discussion, guessing, and emotional language. A Stereotypical classroom for the Expressive children would be boisterous, loud, using humor, food, and smells and lots and lots of personal associations to learn. The difference we propose is that a room with structure, pen and paper, and facing forward, are only specifically beneficial to Assimilation, and secondarily to Action. Beanbags chairs, toys, and stage, regardless of the subject, would keep a Sage’s or Artisan’s attention in any subject all the way through High School. Although we are not complete on this subject, we will conclude here. We will continue this subject at the request of our students, if the interest is there. Good Night.

May 21, 2001 Troy Tolley, Channel Open Floor THANKS TO MaryBV for Moderating and Transcribing! [Michael_Entity] We are here. One moment. Hello to all of you. The format tonight appears to be set in the “open floor” context, so we will simply open the floor and begin taking your questions as they come. You may begin. We do not have any comments to begin with. [MaryBV] I would like to know if there are any combination of Overleaves that cause people to be tardy for things, i.e., those perpetually late people. [Michael_Entity] Though there can be many factors involved, it is usually the effects of the “exalted” Overleaves that creates a lack of linear perception of Time. Ordinality is usually “closer” to comprehending Time and its implications, since Ordinality is more focused. This is not completely consistent, but it is a factor to consider. The primary Overleaf determining the experience and utilization of Time is the ATTITUDE. Exalted Attitudes can become quite “lost” in the restricted frameworks. Many who have an Exalted Attitude with a self-karmic situation to contend with concerning Time will create a challenge through the Chief Features of Martyrdom and Impatience. This will create the wonderfully-charged issues around Time and Space for them. We would think many would assume that the more exalted Roles might have “trouble” with Time, or that the more Inputs an Essence has, the more trouble they might have, but this is not consistent and is surprisingly more of the opposite. Those with One Input (Warriors, Kings, and Scholars) will have more trouble with Time than other Roles. Priest and Servers will be next, and Sages and Artisans having the least. Again, this is not a rule, but a reference. We have observed that those with one input are more likely to have trouble “multitasking” or “shifting gears” as they create routines and schedules to accommodate life. Those with more Inputs can gauge Time while they function on other levels. What we have mentioned in our response are just suggestions, not answers. Observe these for validation, if you choose. It is a place to start. [Nick] Is there a method that can be used to become more creative? [Michael_Entity] There is never a time when you are not being Creative. What most are asking when they ask such a question is, “how can I feel more alive?” Determining the context in which you are trying to specifically channel your creativity is a first step. This can be done by noticing what it IS that makes you “feel alive.” Therein lies the clues to what you may have “inside you” longing to take form. We believe understanding your Role in Essence is a good place to start. Each Role has a basic NEED to create and a default Creation. PRIESTS and Servers NEED to create Inspiration, with the Priest defaulting to Guidance in the Positive and Steering in the Negative; Servers with Nurturing in the Positive and Manipulation in the Negative. Sages and Artisans NEED to create Expression, with Sages defaulting to Fun in the positive and Turbulence in the Negative; Artisans to create Structure in the Positive Pole and in the Negative, Stricture. Kings [and Warriors] NEED to create ACTION, with Kings defaulting to creating Progression in the Positive Pole and Enforcement in the Negative; Warriors creating Cohesion in the Positive, while creating Protection in the Negative. Scholars NEED to create ASSIMILATION, with Transformation in the Positive and Consumption in the Negative. There are many words to choose from to capture the spectrum from positive to negative in terms of anything, but these words are accurate to their point. Knowing your Role will give you, at least, a context to get started in permitting yourself to FEEL the creativity that is “natural” to you. As with many questions asked in an “open floor” forum, we will only be able to touch partially on the vastness of what is possible to explore. [ShannonB] I'm asking this for a friend, so I hope I get the gist of it right. Up to what point do roles remain significant or cohesive? Do Cadres have roles, or do the fragments in them retain their roles? [Michael_Entity] Although the Roles will remain a part of Essence throughout an entire Cycle, Essence Roles remain meaningful only as long as there are attachments to the individual Personalities in differentiation. To help explain: Essence as ROLE is the functioning aspect of “you” that is geared toward experiencing division/resistance, while CASTING is geared toward experiencing union/surrender. Essence as ROLE will “think” of all of its incarnations in the way a mother may think of her children. This sense of regard for all of the Personalities experienced lasts through the Causal to some degree. Up to and through the Causal, ROLE will be a reference, though less and less. Upon graduating the Causal, (and even while experiencing the Causal Plane) Casting becomes your primary reference. Once an Entity is entering the Causal, the experiencing of all of the Personalities shifts to a far more united mind, so to speak. Once the Entity begins “thinking as one,” (again, so to speak) only your position within the Entity is then referenced. Entities do not have Roles, though a predominance of Roles does give each Entity a “flavor.” Your ROLE is what you came to incarnations to make “shine” and “manifest,” while Casting is what you simply ARE. To put it another way, you will find that you PLAY your Role, and LIVE your Casting. [JNelson] Michael has mentioned that it is one of their agendas to redefine the current context of the educational system. Would Michael care to elaborate? [Michael_Entity] It is not a primary agenda as we have come across in some of our channeling and channels, but it is an impact we have chosen as our context in most of our incarnations in other parallels as a Transcendental Soul, so this “spills” into our parallels as a nonphysical teacher as well. We believe the incorporation of comprehending the various learning natures of each Essence could do greatly in healing much of the intellectual divisions on your planet. Currently the schooling system is geared toward the methods of Scholars, Warriors and Kings, though the Personality Overleaves may concur or not. Artisans, Sages, Priests, and Servers have no means to learn in a way that is conducive to them. Because of their fluidity, they can manage, but there is a toll. We believe it not to be GOOD WORK to identify children as Roles and start them along an education geared toward that Role, but rather allow the children to gravitate toward and define their Role as they discover it, making all forms of education available in some form at least through the age of 7. It will be obvious early on as to what direction a child may gravitate. Currently, all education before the age of 7 is geared toward the four Roles that are then “left out” as “formal” education begins. We would be willing to outline our entire concept of this in a session focusing on this topic, but this is a glimpse at our basic premise. [Dewliet] Hi Michael – Since I’m due with my second child in July, I was wondering if you could give me some tips on pain management and/or other aspects of childbirth, including techniques and medication that might not be covered in traditional texts? [Michael_Entity] Most of these techniques and medications or meditations for that matter, have been covered. There have been many births on your planet. Ourselves, having given birth hundreds of thousands of times, found that chewing on licorice root relieved a great deal of stress during labor, while the pain was found to be surprisingly easily forgotten. You have medications now that we did not have, and while we do not wish to affect your choice, we do believe enduring the “natural” pain is worth the health of the child. Many children have been given birth while the mother is under heavy medication and the results are not conclusive or consistent, so this would be your choice to use them or not. In your case, we see your knowledge that it is a passing pain, however lightly experienced or difficulty endured, will help. There will be a “knowing” in you that will be calming. This is not a prediction, but rather a comment on your nature. If you look at most of your most painful and difficult changes in your life, most mothers can see a parallel in their birthing. In your case, regardless of what appears, you have a calming knowing that it will pass and you are safe. [Annette] I know that there are special cameras that photograph the aura, and I have witnessed and photographed pictures with shapes, shadows/clouds, and orbs in them 11 days after my father passed away. Are these guides or spirit entities and can you comment on why we are able to see them like this? Are they making attempt to communicate? [Michael_Entity] The Kirlian Photography is a special technique, while flash photography is simply flash photography. Kirlian Photography allows you to see the bioenergetic (etheric) fields of your body in much the same way that iodine allows certain photography to see into the body. In the case of Kirlian Photography, there is a high frequency, electrical charge run through the object to help amplify its energetic emissions. Any camera that is used to photograph the “aura” that does not include the electricity running through the object is simply an EMULATION or simulation and is invalid. They are the equivalence of a kaleidoscope, to some degree. In Flash Photography, there is validity to much of what is seen as a paranormal phenomenon. Much of what are seen as “orbs” are actually microscopic dust particles in that moment, amplified by the flash. When the images are valid, they are not necessarily consciousness trying to communicate, but rather energetic emissions in the environment. When mourning is involved, the emissions can be great. Much of what are valid orbs, in the case of mourning, are merely the releasing of energetic “pockets,” if you will, that allow the fragment passing to “gather themselves.” Letting go of someone is most literal in mourning, even if the fragment being “let go” is still incarnating. Though some patterns are a form of consciousness, most are not, at least in terms of guides and spirits. If a “guide” or “spirit” is able to be photographed, then it is not of Essence, but of Personality as it is attached to the object of interest. That would mean they are not actually guides or spirits, but more like “echoes” of living aspect of themselves. [Annette] How do you know the difference then? [Michael_Entity] Again, another topic that we will not be able to exhaust in this forum. In being able to tell the difference, if there is a consciousness involved in those terms, dreams are more likely their medium of exchange. We dare say that Spirits and Guides (as we know the term) do not hover mid-physical making pretty lights. [JNelson] Would Michael care to outline the ways in which various Roles in Essence learn? [Michael_Entity] In another chat or as a topic on your list, as the time constraints on this session will not permit. We will add, before leaving, that looking at the Needs of Creation we outlined in the beginning will help in seeing the different learning methods. We will conclude here. Goodnight.

This was originally posted on 6/17/08. Thanks to the hard work of CHERYL for making this possible so quickly! Based on the combined videos of my recorder and Cheryl's phone, we were able to transcribe the session as best we could for your reference and archiving. A document version is attached to this post for your convenience, as well. I have taken the liberty to add or change a very few parts of the session that just did not flow well or make much sense. The spoken word is so different from the written word, so I apologize for the meandering way I channel vocally. I tried to clean it up a bit here. I also forgot to bring up after the session that I KNEW something was mis-channeled; that something had come through that was misinformation, or a mistake, but not until I saw the video did I realize what it was. I've corrected it in this transcript, but it was when Michael was giving examples relating the Goals to the Alive Factors and they related Server/Change to Submission... it should have been Re-evaluation. Nothing huge, but it was still some bad channeling I wanted to correct. I am posting the fairly raw transcript here before posting publicly because I just wanted you to have it asap. I will post it publicly later this week. Enjoy! MICHAEL SPEAKS Mid-Atlantic Region Gathering June 14th, 2008 VIDEO/AUDIO TRANSCRIPT Courtesy of OceanCheryl MICHAEL: We are here, and hello to each of you. Please bear with us as we come through because it takes a little bit of time for us to get a smooth flow going through Troy, but it should be cleared up as we progress. So again, hello to all of you. We understand from Troy that the question posed to us, or the topic posed to us, is that of differentiating between "living your life," and "being Alive." And as with a great many words in our system, in our philosophy, there are nuances that are worth exploring, and this would be one of them: the difference between "living your life" and "being alive." And as with several parts of our teaching, we can put it into a system that can be used by you as a reference so that what we share with you today is within reach of your daily living. And as with a great amount of our teaching, it may or may not seem unfamiliar to you. For most of you it will feel rather familiar, as we put it into a system of seven frames of reference. So first we will define what we would have as the definitions for "living your life" and "being alive." We could say that "living your life" is simply maneuvering through your days in reaction to stimulation. When you are simply living your life, and we are saying this not in a way that is to describe it as "less than" or unappealing, or bad; it is simply a different way of living, and it is a very common way of living, but when you are simply living your life, you are living in states of reaction, for the most part, through being stimulated by events, people, or things. Your choices become less empowering, and more towards the side that we described as reaction, more passive. You react to things that happen in your life and you build upon this. What can happen as you live your life is that you build a foundation based on these things, and then it is very difficult to get out of those patterns. So what we will describe to you as ways "to be Alive" are very simple redirections in your day--to--day living, so that maybe you can make a change that you would prefer. Because while it is quite fine to live your life based in reactions and stimulation, it can get tiring. It can be difficult. And if you don't prefer those, there are other options for you to choose. To "be Alive," then, may be obvious to you in that your day-to-day living would just be a matter of conscious choosing. What you do with your day is your choice. How you respond to the events, and people and things in your life is a matter of response, not reaction. You are present in those experiences, and so you are "Alive." You are experiencing; you are not avoiding. If you are afraid, you embrace that fear as a form of information, and you do not let it dictate your choices for you. So a very simple way of defining "being Alive" is simply being able to consciously make your choices in a direction that you would prefer. Now what we'll do is describe some areas that we feel need to be in place to understand the difference between living and being alive. And the first place we'll start is with the concept of Change. In order for you to feel Alive, to be Alive, change is an important part of existence. It is an important part of being on the physical plane, or on any plane for that matter. Things change. To be alive is to be open to this change, to allow the change, to make an effort to do things differently than what you have been doing, if things are not working. So in order to be alive, to feel alive, allowing for making the effort for change can go a long way, a lot farther than you might have anticipated. When change happens TO you in a way that seems like it is an imposition, you still have the ability in those moments to make conscious choices in those matters, to respond to the change rather than to react to it. But what most of the students that we know do in order to feel alive, which in reality is simply living, is do the counterpart of Change, which is Crisis. In order to feel alive, many of you create, find, attract crisis situations into your life on a regular basis, and this keeps you feeling alive. Whether you like that idea or not, it is an exciting prospect for Essence to have the sense of being alive, whether it is in that form or in the other form, whether it's in crisis, or in active change, or conscious change. But many of you default to allowing life to change only during moments of crisis. As we said at the beginning, there is nothing wrong or bad in that, but it does help you to look at the spectrum of your days in your life to see whether you're living from a matter of default, where crisis is what propels you forward in your life, or whether you are at least countering that with active efforts to make change and conscious choices as a form of direction. As we go through these, if you feel you would like to make a comment or ask a question, feel free to do so. The next area that we feel brings an aliveness to you, to your life, is Beauty. And by this, we mean the ability to look at your life and see the bigger picture, to be able to look at your patterns of existence and find the beauty in them, to be able to understand where you are in relation to your past, and your anticipations of the future. Seeing your life as a tapestry that was created by you, and not just imposed on you. Keeping in mind that the more active your choices are, the more likely your life will look a little prettier, or beautiful, than those who are a little more passive in choices, and living from states of reaction. Often, when living from that state, life doesn't look as beautiful. But at any moment you can shift your perception to find the Beauty by looking at the patterns, looking at what has led up to where you are, and making your active choices from there. This does not just include the bigger picture of your life, but the bigger picture of other people's lives, looking at the beauty in the world as it is, regardless of war, regardless of poverty, regardless of health issues. This does not mean you do not care, but that you find a way to see the beauty, and this can be tough for many of our students, to find a way to see the beauty in the hardships that some or many fragments endure for a lifetime. And by beauty we do not mean that you are literally seeing something pretty, but finding an appreciation for the awe in how it's all ultimately working. When you are not able to make your conscious choices, and live your day--to--day state from a place of being alive, then this particular area that we refer to as "finding the Beauty in life" defaults to Chaos. And this is where you start to break down the patterns that are in your life into what could be termed ugliness, or confusion, feeling as if life is happening TO you, instead of FROM you in your day-to-day living. When you have defaulted to reaction and stimulation, it looks like life is a mess. It looks like the world is a mess, or that others are a mess. Acknowledging that you may not grasp the bigger picture is the first step towards being able to see the bigger picture. Allowing room though, in your consciousness, to trust that you are part of a pattern that you have created, or a part of a pattern that you are interpreting from your experiences, can help you then to move more towards seeing the beauty, and feeling alive again. But most of you know what we are speaking of: where you look at the world and think that it has more symptoms of chaos than beauty. But the truth is that there is beauty in any pattern, when you look at it from a wide enough perspective. The next area that we feel might contribute to your understanding of what it means to be alive is to choose and create Freedom; in your day-to-day living. Each of you requires a certain amount of Freedom for you to feel alive. If that freedom becomes restricted, it can feel unpleasant. This freedom applies to many levels of you, of course, your spiritual freedom, your intellectual freedom, your emotional freedom, and your physical freedom. Understanding what it means for you to be free, or to have a free amount of choice in your day-to-day living, is important. But what many of you do is fall to the default of freedom, and experience Boredom. Because with freedom... most of our students have come to learn that with freedom comes a need for structure. They go hand in hand; they are not mutually exclusive. With freedom comes a sense of responsibility, a sense of discipline. When most fragments start to create a certain amount of freedom within the life, it becomes terrifying, because then issues of responsibility come into play. Issues of discipline, self--discipline (which simply means a heightened awareness of your choice making process) comes into play, and then what you do is you fall into the default structures, which we could describe as routines, repetitive patterns, or Boredom. You check out, and you let life fall into its own shape or a momentum that you've already started, and this can make you feel less alive. In order to break that you simply need to define what it means for you to feel free in your day-to-day living, and then allow yourself the permission to create the structure required for that freedom to be in place. We will go through each of these quickly, but revisit them if you have questions at the end. The next area that we would describe as needing to be in place for you to feel alive is Love. This may seem obvious, but we are not talking about sentimental attachments, we are talking about true embrace, true intimacy, being able to relate, to resonate to something beyond yourself, and allowing that resonance to come to you from other sources. When we are speaking of Love in this context we are talking about your relationships, your connections, to others... your embrace of differences, your embrace of self. What most of you do as a way to feel alive in your day-to-day living is to sort this experience and reduce it down to what we would describe as Contrast, or comparisons. So in order to feel loved, you compare yourself. You stimulate yourself with the idea of who is better and who is worse, how you are better and how you are worse. And then you feel as if you have an idea of what's lovable and what's not lovable. This, of course, inherently divides you from parts of your life, parts of yourself, other people, and it can become quite debilitating when you are constantly comparing. The next area that we would describe as being needed in place for you to feel alive is Truth. And by this we mean that you have a true form of communication happening in your life; that you are able to listen. That you actually take a moment to comprehend your exchanges, your interactions, what's happening in your life. To look at your perspectives more closely, rather than dismissing them. Because we have seen many students decide what is true without examining that decision. And quite often, when you do not like what you see as the truth, you start to break down your circles of communication, so that you can keep the truth that you have decided is true, without getting feedback to contradict it. So the default version of truth, the default that many of you resort to as a form of feeling stimulated, is to simply return to Entertainment. And we call this Entertainment because it is quite often a form of escape. It is a form of checking out from the reality of Truth into places that either distract you from the truth, or help you to put into place a truth that you find more appealing. It could also be described as lying. But in your day-to-day living, so that you could see where your default behavior falls, entertainment could be the easiest way to describe this. This does not mean that if you enjoy entertainment that you are escaping, but that in terms of being stimulated versus being alive, or feeling alive, many of you substitute Entertainment as a form of reality, as a form of truth, as a form of communication. In fact many of you will use entertainment as a medium for communication with others, so that you can talk about TV shows and the latest movie, without having to talk about what is happening in your life. Even the news could be deemed a form of entertainment that distracts you from the truth of your life, and the truth of reality, because what you see on the news does not reflect the entirety of reality. The next area that we would describe as needing to be in place for you to feel alive is to have a Vision. It is very important for people to feel as if they have a Vision of where things could go, possibilities, potentials, dreams if you will, although we wouldn't particularly leave it as just dreams... but a Vision. And by this we mean that you are able to see all the parts of your life and put it together in a way that it works for you as a resource for making happen what you want to happen next. So having vision, having clear vision, can help you to feel alive. What many of you do instead is default to one of the most destructive words that we have seen in language, which is Hope. And as many were shocked by our take on the word Faith, we would also put together similar responses to the word Hope. Many of you default to a form of Hope that things will get better, you Hope that someone will love you, you Hope that you can do what you want to do. Hope is a disengaged form of creating your life. It is a presumption that something else is going to make things better. It's a presumption that life happens TO you, and not FROM you. And the truth is, that it happens in both directions, but when you resort simply to Hope, you've left out your part. What we would suggest for some of you who use the word Hope is to move into a more empowering way of looking at your future, and possibly use the word Trust. We've always encouraged the word "Trust" because this is based on experience; it's based on its being time-tested, and it's personal. And we use the word Trust to describe the fact that you have had similar experiences or patterns in the past and you have survived them. You have made it through. So it is okay to trust that you will make it through again. This is more of an interactive approach to living your life; a more Alive approach, rather than simply sitting back and "hoping for the best." The last area that we would describe as needing to be in place for your sense of being alive is Spirit. Although there are many who would claim to be atheists, or rejecting of concepts of non-physical worlds, that does not need to be in place for a person to have Spirit in the life. By Spirit we mean that you recognize yourself as a part of something bigger, that you recognize yourself in others, as part of being a dynamic that, at this point, is not quite fully understood. It is a sort of surrender to the magnitude of the force that IS life. It is an embrace of the concept that, however much you would like to understand life, people, God, Essence, us, that it is truly, at this point, not completely able to be concluded in concept. So it could be said that to have Spirit in place is to have a sense of open consciousness beyond your personal philosophies. What many of you do (and we are going to make this more specific to our students) is that you'll default to a need for simple stimulation as you live your day-to-day [life], and you resort to what we would describe as the Supernatural. It must be exciting. There must be something supernatural, paranormal, and this is where you get your sense of Spirit, from this place; this playful, if you will, place of approaching Spirit. And as we said at the beginning, this is not bad. It is not a negative thing. But if you reduce the concept of Spirit, if you reduce the concept of your being a part of a bigger source, to the Supernatural, then you are constantly looking for proof, for something that we, at this point, have not seen capable of being proven. This does not mean that you cannot have your personal experience that allows you to validate your experiences; this is not what we are saying at all, but looking for proof of Spirit is quite often a failure, because they are very different dimensions of experience. So allowing room in your day-to-day life for Spirit, for the existing philosophies and perspectives and ideas and ideals, can allow you to feel more alive rather than simply living by looking for proof of Spirit around you. And we realize that we trudged our way through these concepts through our channel, but we will pause here before going into other layers of it to ask you if you have any questions regarding it. And if not, then we may have questions for you. NICK: I have a question. The concept of freedom for people who seem to really have a strong need for freedom in their lives, that's like a recurring theme beneath the freedom, do they tend to also have, or to fall back on, addictions? MICHAEL: Addictions can fall into place for most of these areas. It's not really exclusive to one or another. We are looking to see if there is anything that stands out, but we would have to say that it is not exclusive to the area of freedom, but that the type of addiction that might occur is usually specific to an area, of one of these areas. So if a person has a strong need for freedom and then falls into addiction, that may be a way for them to be finding structure. The addiction forces them into positions where others may intervene to create the structure, and redirect them into a way that brings them back to a place of responsibility and personal choice. So we can't say that it is exclusive to any area. Other addictions may be related to other areas that we could give examples for if there is a necessity for that. If not, does this answer your question? NICK: Yes. MICHAEL: Next question, if there are any. We will give you a moment to think it through. We don't want to put everybody on the spot. GLENN: I am curious to know, what would be the best method to determine how true our Truth is, or whether we are establishing a false Truth and defending that, or actually using a right method of finding Truth. MICHAEL: We would say that if you are bringing a sense of Truth to your days, then that sense of Truth needs no defense. That sense of Truth needs no escape. It need not be imposed. When a person has created a Truth, or has discovered a Truth, or has found an alignment with the Truth, or is sharing a Truth, there is simply no need for it to be defended. That is the clearest and easiest way that we can respond to that question. It does not mean that you have concluded the Truth, but that there is no need for you to protect it. There is no need for another person to accept it. There is no need for another person to understand it. That it is simply your Truth. That does not mean that it is going to be an ultimate Truth, because it's very difficult, as you know from working with our material, that there are various levels of Truth, and most of the time you are going to be dealing with personal Truths, which are not always going to be the same as everyone's around you. Personal Truths are simply that, your personal truths, but you can determine whether these are personal truths that are bringing you a sense of aliveness versus simply living, if you can ask the question, "Do I defend these or do I hide them?" And if you hide them or defend them, or avoid, or escape, then you are probably creating a deceitful approach to your life. You are simply moving into lies and entertainment. Do you understand? GLENN: Yes. MICHAEL: Any other questions? Well, what we can do now is point out another layer of the information that you might find helpful in terms of your overleaves, so that if you look at your role, or your Essence, and your casting, and find which of these particular areas [of aliveness] they match up with, which we'll get into in a moment, it can give you an idea of areas where you tend to default, and where you may have challenges in terms of simply living or being alive. The Servers or Server--cast fragments may have the most difficulty with Change, and defaulting to Crisis. It is very fruitful for many Servers or Server--cast fragments to feel as if they are saving the day, as if there is something being rescued, or challenging the resources of a Server to make things better, and so it can default to Crisis. Actively making choices for Change are inherent qualities for the Server because they CAN make things better, by their own definitions, but quite often this is prompted by Crisis situations. (note: Here Sandy has a fit of coughing, and Server Sheryl goes to get her a bottle of water, saying "here I am, jumping up again" as if to illustrate the point on cue. Michael smiles.) The Artisans or Artisan-cast among you may find Beauty as a form of strength, but also having difficulty with issues of chaos and overwhelm, and trying to control the patterns of life rather than observing and finding the Beauty in them. As we go through these, if you are of the roles, or the casting, you are welcome to chime in if these are resonating with you, or making sense to you, and you are welcome to ask for further details. The Warriors, or those who are Warrior cast, can have the strengths of providing Freedom through structure, but also defaulting to boredom, routine, and confinement. The Scholars or the Scholar-cast fragments resonate to the issues of Love, and for those of you who are Scholars or who know of Scholars, also know that there is a great deal of struggle with the issue of comparison, or contrast, gauging, and anticipating. Sages and the Sage cast, of course, will resonate to the issues of Truth, and possibly default to Entertainment, as we discussed already. Lies, self-deceit... and we don't describe those words in a way that is particularly as harsh as they sound, but they can be quite subtle, and very simple; that you tell yourself one thing about yourself, and try to prove this to others, or that you tell yourself something about others, and constantly look for evidence of this, and so forth. SANDY: How about telling yourself something about yourself, and then trying to prove it to yourself? MICHAEL: What is your question? SANDY: I was just wondering if that would be similar to what you were saying: if that would be a latent tendency for the Sage, to try to make it true? MICHAEL: If you are trying to make it true? this is a question that's not quite as specific as we... SANDY: Let me try to rephrase. You were saying that the Sage might have a tendency to tell themselves something about themselves and try to make other people believe it, and what I was wondering about was if there is the same tendency to try to make yourself believe it. MICHAEL: Yes, but, we want to make it very clear that there is a difference between trying to better oneself in one's own eyes, or to grow into a concept that one might have about one's self, but usually, if it's in the case that we think you are describing, then the self-deceit is much more difficult to sustain. And so yes, it's true that you can decide what's true about yourself, and then try to convince yourself of this, but we are looking at that, and it's very rare that it doesn't include trying to get others to believe it, so that you can [believe it, too]. Do you understand? It's usually not an isolated event. It's very difficult to lie to yourself without trying to find somebody to mirror that lie back to you. So it could be said that yes, that's a possibility, but it's a little more difficult and usually does include other people. If not, then it goes toward seclusion, isolation, avoidance, and distractions. The Priests and Priest cast, of course, resonate with the Visionary strengths in the world, and in life. Being able to see the potential, bypass logic in order to see how everything can come together as a resource for an idea to be implemented... but they are also the ones who'll be the first to tell you to have faith and Hope, and to blindly move forward in your life and "hope for the best". And the Kings and King cast, of course, resonate with Spirit and often default to a distraction with the Supernatural. And we can go into more details for any of these if any of you would like. Keeping in mind that we are speaking in terms of your role and your casting. If you would like to see where in that system you might have some strengths and some defaults, you can also translate your profile by looking at which axis or role your overleaves resonate with, and interpret it from there... which would be too complicated to interpret for everybody, but if you have a great amount, let's say, under the Server [category/column/axis], that resonates with the Server qualities, then you would also want to look at the issues of Change, Crisis, etc. So did all of this make sense to you, and do you see the differentiation in your own lives? Do you see your defaults? Do you see your strengths? And do you see the options that you might have in your day-to-day living to bring about a greater sense of Aliveness versus Simply Living? You are welcome to speak up. We know we have some Sages here. GLENN: Wouldn't the Goal be a factor in determining this search for truth, for being Alive? MICHAEL: Yes, it can be a factor, as well. We simply point out the Role and the Casting because they will always have a great deal of influence during a life. The Goal, and all of the other overleaves, will have equal influence, but what you can do is take each within a context and say that, for instance, if you have a goal of Re-evaluation or Growth, that you might have issues of Change and Crisis, or Vision and Hope. (We can go through all of the overleaves, but we think you can reference this later.) But within the context of a Goal, we remind you that a Goal does not necessarily describe you, or what you are; it describes the quality of life that you are extracting from the life, that you are looking for within the life to experience, and so if you have a Goal of Re-evaluation, you may be more inclined towards issues of Change and Crises, because it brings about experiences that will lend more to your Goal. SANDY: Michael, I am a Sage with Scholar casting, and from the beginning as you were describing the two sides, in each one, in each pair, I identified with one or the other, and I thought "Oh! Oh yeah, that's what I do! But I'm not a Server, I wonder why?" Then you went to Artisan, and on one side I identified with one more than the other, and I went "ok, why am I doing this?" It's like, I have all of these. Could you help me understand that? I mean, I know what you said about following the numbers and all that, but... MICHAEL: We suggest to you the cross-referencing [by Role/Casting/Overleaves] simply as a way to explore further, but all of these [factors for Aliveness] are relevant to all of you. It is not one area or another, although you may find yourself relating to one more than the other, we tried to put together a picture here that is a picture of an individual experiencing the whole of life. And these seven areas seem... [to offer a picture of what needs to be in place for bring about an Aliveness to the whole of life for everyone.] (battery died on the video and ended mid-channeling) END PART ONE BEGIN PART TWO (taken from video recorded as quickly as possible from Cheryl's phone) MICHAEL: .....to you as a form of helping to bring about a sense of wholeness and aliveness, and ask you a few questions as a form of bringing about doing things a little differently than usual, contributing to your first area of change. So, what we would ask is if any of you would like to share an idea that has come to you while listening to this, that you feel you would like to implement, for instance, starting tomorrow. What first came to mind to you to implement differently? SANDY: Ok, I'll go first. I would have to say that the first thing that really occurred to me that I really wanted to make a part of my life is to stop reacting as though life is something that just happens to me. I would really like to have a more positive attitude towards being in charge and making things happen but at the same time the only things that gets me scared of that is that I also feel its important when things don't go the way I planned, to be able to make the best of what is, and it's hard for me to understand how to reconcile those two things. MICHAEL: How to reconcile trying to create what you want, but allow room for ... Well, this goes back to what we described as simply control. There is a great difference between creation and control. If you look at your days, if you look at your life as something that needs to be controlled, then it will become painful when you lose control, when it's not something that you can manage. But when you look at your life as something that you are creating, what you do instead is that you are contributing to your days, you are participating in your days. You are not dividing yourself from the process as a way to control it, but you are shaping it, you are, for lack of a better word, creating it. When things do not go the way that you would like them to go, it is much like... and we usually do not speak in such poetic ways, but it is much like planting a seed, and having that [plant grow and the] flower bloom, you don't know exactly which direction it's going to grow, or how it's going to grow, or its strength, but your ability to respond to the needs of the moment is a form of creation. But to control a plant's growth, which is possible, we are not going to say that it's not, and it may not be the best analogy, but to control it is a form of monitoring that can become exhausting, and is a matter of stimulation and reaction. If it's going this way or that way, there's a reaction to it, but creation is the ability to respond to the moment's needs, if necessary. And we will also remind you to throw in looking at the spectrum that we have described in these seven areas and see what might help you in your situation, and in this case it might be to remind yourself of the concept of Spirit, that there are parts of this that you are not going to understand, and we are speaking from the lowest levels to the highest levels of it, when we say Spirit. Sometimes you just won't understand. This doesn't mean you can't continue trying to, it doesn't mean that you don't try, that you have to resign from trying to understand, but sometimes you won't, and sometimes you won't like what you've begun to understand fully, and the concept of Spirit can help you to recognize that it is a part of being Alive, is allowing room for those unknown factors. So do you see the difference between creation and control? SANDY: Yes. MICHAEL: And does this help you to look at a situation that may have gone awry, and see how responding to it is different from reacting to it? SANDY: Yes, very much. MICHAEL: Next question. CHERYL: I'm a scholar-cast warrior, and on the point of structure going to confinement, I've found the past few years, I've almost gone into a self imposed confinement, justifying it with things like a broken leg, and not being able to leave the house, or feeling like if I can't do anything about a situation I sort of retire into my "cave", and I'd like to sort of break out of that and be able to put a more productive structure into place rather than finding even physical reasons that I must remain confined. I don't enjoy it particularly, but I find safety in it in a weird way, and I'd like to change that. MICHAEL: And your question is how to break that? CHERYL: How to break the habit of a self imposed confinement when I find myself in situations of change or crisis where it almost becomes an excuse that I can't do anything about it because of this self imposed or physically imposed confinement, and I do have physical issues. MICHAEL: Yes, and that is a reality, that's simply a part of the Truth of your life. And to own that is its own form of Freedom. To work within that structure is its own form of Freedom. To use it as an excuse to retreat is a completely different angle, and you do recognize the difference between acknowledging the truth of the situation, and retreating by using it as an excuse; there is a difference. The way to break out of this is often very simple, and that is simply to do something different; to go to the larger picture of Change and implement something different. We don't think that we are telling you anything you don't already know, but it is very easy not to do the different thing. It is very easy to default, and that is fine. Giving yourself permission to have been doing it that way over time is its own form of Freedom. But implementing something different and following through with it looks like one of the only ways that you could break that pattern. So, to be more succinct, we would say that owning the confinements that are in place, the Truth of the reality of some of your limitations, allowing that to be the Truth, is its own form of Freedom. But if you want to do something within that structure, rather than thinking of it as restrictions or limitations, look at it as a structure, then it becomes a playground of Freedom in itself. Then you can choose within that what you can do differently. There are many things that we can suggest that you could do differently but those are personal matters and we can discuss this with you at another time, but that is the clearest we can get at this point, that you would just need to do something different. There are no magic answers beyond your own efforts. If you are not making the effort, then the change won't happen; then the Freedom won't be there, then the Truth won't be there, and then you'll lose your Vision. Your efforts, your participation, is the key. So if you have resigned to the default, which is fine, and a matter of choice, then there is nothing that is going to rescue you from that, except you. Do you understand? CHERYL: Yes, very much so. I understand that it requires action, but sometimes you don't know which direction to go. MICHAEL: If you are confused about which direction to go, then you would want to look at these options as clearly as possible and simply move in a direction that you feel is most appropriate and then, once you have explored that option, don't condemn yourself to having made a mistake, to give you further proof as to why you should have stayed confined. Retroactive confinement is just as powerful as current confinement, so looking at your past as a pattern of mistakes or as a pattern of bad judgment is its own prison, whereas looking at the opportunities and experiences, and the adventures that have come from these so called mistakes, (and we won't argue with you that it would be easy to call them mistakes, or easy to call them difficult directions,) but there was definitely a beauty in these that you may have overlooked. CHERYL. I agree, there is. MICHAEL: So, when you are looking ahead at all of your options, to avoid choosing those options is still a choice, but it won't move you forward. Moving forward, and knowing you can trust yourself to deal with it, to handle it, to adapt, and giving yourself credit for that, is the only way truly to break out of what you described as your confinement. Sometimes, the options ahead, based on where you are now, which is a result of past choices, can also look like whatever direction you go in, you're going to have to run through fire. CHERYL: (laughing) Yes, it feels like that sometimes. MICHAEL: And we would not disagree with you; we would not say that there was one safer route than another, or to even direct you in one safer route than another, as that would take away your choice, but it is valid that quite often you corner yourself in your life in a way that when you look up everything looks on fire, or everything looks underwater, however you would like to describe it. And you can still get somewhere through that. Getting through that opens up more options, and branching your way forward through your choices is the only way to get out of that space that looks surrounded by fire. We just wanted to throw that in because we don't mean to diminish the experience of being physical and looking up and feeling like your choices are extremely limited, or difficult in making as you move forward, and thinking it must be obvious what to do next, because it should be a beautiful, lovely route that stands out. Quite often, it's not. It's a rickety old bridge that's your only way forward. Next question, if there are any. GLENN: I'm a sage, artisan -cast, and I found great resonance in the concept of retreating into entertainment, distractions, not remaining creative. That's an area I would like to change. I've seen that behavior in myself. I know we are not dealing with polarities, but in the positive sense, you would want to remain creative, and not, as you say default and not let your choices... ...and the other part I resonate with is that, well I have difficulty with actually, is that... how do I see the beauty in many of the choices I have made? Some of them are... you mentioned the word awe, but I would say "awful." I am hoping to find a way to reframe that in a way that, going forward, will give positive results. MICHAEL: We will point out that as you grow within a lifetime, or across lifetimes, you are going to look back and see where things could have gone differently, where choices could have been made in a way that would be more to your liking from your current perspective. It is easy to just look back and see those moments, from "Oh God, look at that hairdo" to the awful, as you say; choices that have been made that impacted others [or yourself] in painful ways. The way to see the awe, and the Beauty is to translate that into the Innocence by looking back at your choices and honoring the Innocence in who you were, or who that person was, in the past. That person did not know, or have the same perception, that you do, now. So, condemning yourself to past choices that were made does not necessarily bring about the opportunity for creativity or the Truth. Instead, it locks you in the past, in a place that is not you anymore. Looking back and finding the Beauty and the innocence can allow the forgiveness that might be needed or required for you to move forward, which of course falls under the aliveness factor of Love. Forgiveness would be included in that. Looking back at yourself and finding the ability to embrace that, to honor the Innocence that was you, however "awful" it may have been, can help you to... telescope, or embrace those fragments [of yourself] that you left in time, to bring about an energy that allows for creativity and the Truth. Does this make sense to you? Does this work a little better? GLENN: Oh yes! Very much so. SANDY: I have a follow up on the same line there. In the process of looking for the Beauty in some of those, as Glenn put it, "awful" decisions, I'm wondering if some of this stuff might not connect with Karmic situations, agreements, monadal relationships. Wouldn't honoring those things some of the time, couldn't they have sometimes caused us to make decisions that from now, to the personality, might look awful, but to the Essence might look validating and fulfilling? MICHAEL: Yes, and that is one of the double--edged swords of being alive, or even living, is that Essence pretty much gets a kick out of everything. And this can be very disturbing to Personality, or to the physical self who has one life, and Essence is enjoying all of the struggles and difficulties and pain that you are going through, in its own way. Not in some sort of sadistic way, but in a way... in the same way that many of you go to the theater, or go to the movies, and lose yourselves in those experiences, knowing you are safe, knowing that you ARE safe and are not actually a part of that movie. Yes, it can resonate with you, it [the movie] can bring out emotions and experiences and fears, but it's not the whole truth, it's not the whole picture. Essence has a little bit of an edge on your life in that regard, that it knows that ultimately, you are safe. This can help you at times in your life, from the angle of looking at the factor that we have described as Spirit. It could also included in that sphere [of Spirit] that you are ultimately safe. You could call it safety, that ultimately, you are safe. That's a quality that falls under the heading of spirit. Recognizing that there is a part of you that may have gained something from what you've experienced, something that you probably at this point, or most likely at this point, do not understand. Give yourself time to understand it, give yourself room to grow into, or grow out of the experience that you've just had, or have had. But we will also point out here, that personality ultimately has the control over the choices within the lifetime. Essence will never override the choices of personality. Essence can have the greatest, most beautiful ideas for a lifetime, and personality is born, and finds itself in many more messes than Essence could have anticipated. So it could be considered a factor that some of the experiences that you go through are a part of a plan, if this is what you mean? SANDY: At least could be, in at least some situations. MICHAEL: You have to be a willing participant in those plans, for them to be implemented. The only time that it's not is in situations of karma, where someone has interfered with your choice. When someone interferes with your choice, in earlier lifetimes [younger soul ages], the karma was created. Karma is easily created, and it is a very dramatic and exciting experience for Essence, because when your choice is interrupted, a lot of reaction comes from this, and karma is basically the balancing of that [energy generated from] reaction. It's not black and white, it's not tit for tat, it's simply a balancing. But, as you grow older in soul age, you tend to RESPOND to interruptions of your choices rather than REACT to them. And so karma is less and less a factor in your life. So keeping that in mind, that there is an intelligence in your personality that goes beyond just this lifetime, or [an intelligence] that you have the capacity to access that goes beyond this lifetime, that can help you look at your daily life and experiences, that can look at the experiences that may have been karma, or created karma, and that your RESPONSES can help create the next moment rather than your REACTIONS causing more karma. So we wanted to throw that in there as an observation for where you are now as older souls, whereas in earlier lifetimes it may be true that you are knocked around a little bit like a pinball [in a pinball] machine, and you learn to, you learn within that structure how to maneuver. But even then, personality is a willing participant. Even in karmic payback, for lack of a better phrase, those [instances] are not imposed on you. SANDY: I think I understood that they weren't imposed, but what I was looking at in this, part is hypothetical, but in an earlier life, something happened between me and person B, and they owed me a karmic debt, let's say they killed me, and they've taken all this time, and that karma was never resolved, the debt was never repaid. Now here I am at an old level, and it may have happened at a baby level, and I happen to run across them again could that not lead me to make a decision in my relationship with that person that a few years later looking back at it I say "How could I have done such an awful thing?" Whereas really I was doing what, if I look at it from the point you're saying now, of awe, if I could understand it I would realize that it's a beautiful thing, that I was balancing this thing, and I shouldn't be kicking myself for what I did, because there was a good reason for it. MICHAEL: Yes, you could look at it from that perspective. SANDY: I am going to be more specific. Michael, is this okay? CYPRUS: They like it when we solve our own problems. SANDY: I have had a karmic relationship with a fragment whose life... I caused their death. I wasn't told that I killed them, but I caused their death, and so I had a debt to pay. An agreement was made to make that repayment by giving that person life this time, where they could be raised by someone who was their Essence twin, to be their parent, and I was going to repay the life by giving the life to that essence by the birth, [but giving the baby up for adoption]. So the debt was repaid by the birth. My personality obviously went along with that, and did all that, but for a good many years after that happened, I was sitting around going "How could I have done that? How could I have given away that child?" I could be in horror of the decision I had made but later with perceptive in the way we are talking about today, you could look at the awe of the whole thing, of how beautifully it all played out, that it didn't have to be an eye for an eye or a death for a death. The repayment was made, I judged myself harshly and wrongly for a really long time, but now I can see the beauty of the whole thing, that I couldn't see before. Not to diminish personality over essence but it is all kind of tied together, Karma and personality and essence, and that's what makes it awesome. CYPRUS: I agree with you that it is beautiful, but let's say you didn't have contact with Michael, and let's say you didn't have that opportunity, I think the concept is to be able to see the innocence in yourself at that time, and forgive that person without that external information, or without the pretty picture that you paint. I'm not saying that's doesn't make it easier, and that it's not the way to do it, but to be able to look at yourself without that knowledge and say "I did this, I did it out of innocence", and see the innocence in that decision ... not just forgiving yourself but forgiving others. So maybe even though it is a beautiful big picture, the concept is that you don't always know what that big picture is, you don't always have that all laid out for you all beautifully. And you have to be able to, in situations where you don't have that, still see the innocence in you. MICHAEL: Yes, as Cyprus points out, you may not have had the luxury of, and we use that word loosely, of having the insights that we would offer to you, (and even then you may have rejected them,) as a way of getting out of the pain that might have been caused by the choice of the past. So with or without the information that was shared with you about the past, it's still a matter of choice as to how you interpret the past, how you look at the past, and how you find the beauty of that. Another fragment may have looked at that and found the beauty or the innocence in his or her own way without our information, or another fragment may have received this picture of an awesome pattern of which he or she has taken a part and still left themselves completely condemned by that past choice. So the point that we are trying to make is that it does not matter what information you have, or lack of information you have, or how choices were made, or what influences may have been involved, your perception of the past is still a matter of choice, it's still a matter of interpretation. It is still a matter of finding the Beauty, the Truth, the Love... all of these factors that we have described as being a part of the whole life or a life that is felt as being Alive. All of these factors need to be owned by you when looking at your past, so that it can be interpreted more productively, more creatively, and with, for some of you, forgiveness. If we get lost in all of the causes, in all of the reasons, then you get lost in the default. You get lost in the stimulation. You can look back at the situation that you described, and see it as a beautiful pattern that essences were involved in, or you can look back at it and say from a very simple perspective "I made that choice, and it was the best choice that I could have made at the time." Whether you would choose differently or not is not a matter of reality, it is not a matter of concern. So we hope that we are conveying to you that all of the ingredients you are describing as being factors in the past are not as important as your perception of the past now. SANDY: I guess what I was trying to say in a very convoluted way is that if one defaults to beauty, if one can achieve a habit of defaulting to looking for the beauty, that whether or not you know those specifics, one can then accept the idea that everything happens in beauty, and if you happen to learn the details of it, that's swell, but even if you can't, if you can get to a place of defaulting to beauty you can make it your task of seeing beauty out of the situation. MICHAEL: Yes, except that you will never default to those areas because they require conscious participation. They require choice. So it will always be an active effort to interpret and see the Beauty in your past. We want to point that out because it is not something that you can work to finally achieve; that it will be [permanently] in place, and from now on everything will be beautiful. SANDY: Well no, I don't mean that's something that will happen, but won't it happen more often if you practice that? MICHAEL: It won't "happen," as much as you will make it happen. SANDY: You have to default to something. CYPRUS: Yeah, but Default is not the conscious choice, default is the automatic... it's the reaction, not the response. You have to learn to respond with seeing Beauty. The default is when you just... SANDY: Well that's what I want to do, to just change the default. CYPRUS: Well you'll have to make that choice time and time and time again. MICHAEL: That [default to being Alive] is not going to happen: it's a manual process, because you are not going to stop life from having chaos, you're not going to keep life from having crisis. You are not going to be able to avoid that part of life. Instead, the part that we described as being Alive, is being conscious, whereas defaulting to an area means you have excluded the possibility of the Aliveness factor; Beauty in this case. When you are in a moment of chaos and you make the choice to find the Beauty in it, then you have created a more spherical experience. We are not saying that once you have reached a place where you are able to see the Beauty in things, that everything will suddenly be beautiful, though it will become easier, or more second- nature if you will, to be able to find those patterns of innocence, Beauty, awe, and you will not feel so trapped in chaos, or any of the other defaults that we have described. CYPRUS: And sometimes you're not always ready to make that choice at the time, and maybe not even ten years later or twenty years later... you look back and you see that you made the choices, and now you feel more comfortable, more accepting, whatever, and you are able to see it, when you weren't able to see it when it was closer. It's not always immediate. MICHAEL: Which would go into the factor we have described as Spirit. Sometimes you simply won't understand at the time. And to give yourself room for that understanding and comprehension is a way of bringing Spirit to it. So it looks to us like we might want to wrap this up and if there is another question we will take it, otherwise we will conclude. KERRIN: I have a quick question. You brought up Spirit, and I'd like to know a little bit about why the supernatural comes as a default. There is much about the supernatural that is real. CHERYL: Just non-physical. MICHAEL: It is not surprising that the King would bring this up. We use the word "supernatural" specifically for the older souls simply because it can become very enticing to look for proof of "other," proof of the beyond, proof of something; another source. But as we said, even in this particular event that you are describing as channeling and we are speaking to you, there is no proof here that we are Michael, there is no proof here that Troy is not accessing some part of his own brain in a creative way that is simply misunderstood. Allowing that unknown factor to be a part of the process is bringing Spirit into the arena of your life. Being distracted with the proof of the experience may have made you miss out on all of the information that we shared here. Looking for the supernatural in this... if you would like us to make the pictures dance on the wall so that the rest of the information is valid, then you have lost Spirit, you have lost your openness to other avenues of information and source. So that is why we have pointed out the supernatural as a default for a lot of the older souls in particular. Because as you grow older and you start to ponder, and truly begin to embrace the idea of having a soul, in a more tangible way than in many of your other lifetimes, then it becomes a conundrum to say " I have accepted that I have a soul, now where is it?" And having contact with us in this way can help bring about the symptoms and the insight and the information that can help you towards that reality, but Spirit will never be able to truly prove itself to you. We will be able to prove to you our existence, for example, when we see you after this life and all of us "wave" at you. GROUP: (laughing) We'll wave right back. UNKNOWN: I have a question about seeing each other after this life. Do we actually get to a level where Michael will be moving on from the causal or another plane, and we have so many other journeys to make, so do we eventually meet up? MICHAEL: Oh, yes. UNKNOWN: Eons from now? MICHAEL: It won't be eons once you are outside of the physical plane because the concept of time takes on a completely different experience and dimension. It's very difficult to convey, but in your linear time it might be quite a while, but outside of this plane it's not quite the same. And as far as your "in between" lives, for instance, we have met with several of you in order to have this group, in general. Not all of you, but a lot of you in this room are here because of agreements that we talked to you about before this life. And it [our having contact with Michael between lives] could be likened to various continents on the same planet, so that there is always communication, and there is the ability to interact, albeit in some ways limited to a certain degree, but none of us are separate, none of us are divided. And eventually, yes, your entity, your cadre, your energy ring, will exponentially grow and learn and do whatever it wants to do in these other planes, and we don't want to use this phrase, but it's appropriate in terms of Time, will "catch up" with us, and merge in a way that, at this point, is a little incomprehensible while divided. UNKNOWN: I have another question. When this happens, do we go on to incarnate in other planets, or other realms? Or once we reach that causal plane and passed that in our own cadre/entity group, do we stop incarnating? MICHAEL: There will be at least two more incarnations for your entity, or your cadre, because you only have, while individuals, the five soul ages, while incarnating on your own... Infant through Old. Infant, Baby, Young, Mature, and Old. But there is still Transcendental and Infinite, and each of you, as an entity, will incarnate one more time somewhere, in some parallel, in some version of your world, to be a part of that experience. That way one fragment will incarnate to represent the experience of the entity as we have described for such people as Gandhi and Socrates being Transcendental. Christ and Buddha, for instance, being popular Infinite soul representations. So there will still be, at least, those two additional incarnations, and most often it will be within the planetary system where most of the rest of the population is still incarnate. UNKNOWN: The planetary system being earth? MICHAEL: Yes. But by the time you are reunited to a point of incarnating as Transcendental or Infinite souls, who knows where your people will be. GLENN: What are Michael's plans for the future? MICHAEL: We have our own relationship to what you could describe as an Entity Twin rather than Essence Twin. Part of our "future" is the merging with our Entity Twin. This twinning is a matter of mathematics and resonance. Within a cadre, for instance, and this is not by any means a constant, if two entities have a predominance of essence twins shared between those two entities, they are Entity Twins. And so, every entity has its own twin, in the same way that almost every essence has its own essence twin. And so, if we were to describe our "future," it's the process of integrating with our Entity Twin and we are working on that. UNKNOWN: Is it exciting? MICHAEL: That would be a matter of interpretation. It is a unique experience. [QUESTION INAUDIBLE, but possibly, "Will you incarnate as a Transcendental Soul and will we be around to experience that?"] MICHAEL: You will be long gone. And that is not a prediction, it is just a matter of looking at the patterns that appear to be in place, or the momentum. But we may incarnate, and we have done so already in a few parallels, incarnated as Transcendental. So it is not a new possibility. We don't really have to do it again in this particular parallel, because we have our channels where we teach in a different way. And in several of our parallels we are working in this same way. But, yes, in some parallels we have already incarnated as Transcendental souls. UNKNOWN: Nobody we'd know, huh? MICHAEL: It's a completely different parallel. [meaning, we wouldn't know the person, because they don't exist "here."] GLENN: I heard there are a couple of issues on what may happen with the next Infinite Soul, including a different Michael channel saying "look at all the trouble Jesus caused when he showed up." And that a soul might incarnate in multiple fragments in various places. So I'd like to hear your insights on all this. MICHAEL: IF the infinite soul manifests, and we've seen it come close a few times, and it usually will incarnate only as a matter of bringing Logos to bear, (which just translates into "helping get everybody back on the same page, to help get everybody moving in a similar shared direction,") but ironically, with the anticipation of the manifestation of the Infinite Soul coming, and having so many fragments being born to be a part of that, many of them very wise and very capable to contribute to humanity even while having a great handful of people causing what you would deem "trouble," has actually helped to bring humanity, people, sentients, back down into a similar perspective, a moving forward together. If you look at the arc of time from approximately the '60s to now, progressively, the world is getting smaller and that awareness in itself is similar to the impact that the Infinite Soul would have brought with the concepts of global village, "green" living; a more responsible dominion with life rather than a dominance over it.... so now all of the fragments who are incarnated are doing just that, so it doesn't require an Infinite Soul intervention, which is basically what an Infinite Soul experience is: a form of intervention for a sentient species. At this point it is looking like humanity is going to right itself in a way that will provide sanctuary for the life that is here currently, and also to help keep humanity, or the human bodies, available for incarnation. We will, however, validate that what we have seen of the next manifestation of the Infinite Soul is looking to show up in five different places because of the population. The amount of people on the planet is different from in the past, and having a representative in different places in the world, all represented by a similar theme of being a minority and represented as a child, a woman, a homosexual... we're not sure what the other two may have been, but the Infinite Soul representatives were what would be deemed a minority, a representative of the minority, and would help bring about the drastic changes that might have been needed. But we don't see that as being so necessary at this point. So, currently, it is a floating possibility. Does this answer your question? GLENN: yes MICHAEL: As humanity, or as a dominant sentient species, grows in maturity, then the forces at work that help sustain environment, that help sustain the life on the planet, (which we regard as devas, or devic energy), those devic energies begin to withdraw to a point where the dominant sentience is then responsible for caring for those life forms on the planet that have cared for by them up to that point. It is a process of any sentient species to gain that responsibility for the planet, for animals, for others, and this is why you are seeing so much upheaval in the environment, because the devic energies are not there to help correct it. There are not these "magical forces" to pick up the slack or repair the damages that the sentient species causes, and so this experience for sentience is very similar to a person over the growth of one lifetime, where a teenage child or rather a young adult, has to, at some point, learn to live on his own, and create his environment with some sense of responsibility. And so that is the case with a collective sentient species as well, on any planet. UNKNOWN: There are a lot of people on the planet who .... have really been trying to reconnect with these elementals and undo the damage that has happened. It was getting exciting and really tapping into that. Do you think we will really start reconnecting with the energies that are pulling out? MICHAEL: It's not a bad thing that they are "pulling out." What you are describing is parts of humanity finding themselves going where certain parts of the population recognizes the intimacy with these forces that will continue to remain in place, because there always will be some of amount of these forces, devas; it's just not of such an abundance that it takes up slack, or heals the impact from humans. So when these fragments are making an effort to reconnect, to communicate, to manage this network of devic energies, that is exactly where we would think your species would go. It's just that it becomes a more intimate and validated form of helping the environment and humanity itself. Do you understand? So it's not that devic energies are leaving because they are in a huff over humanity, but that it is just simply the way that it works when a planet houses a sentient species; there is simply no more room for new souls to be incarnated, and to have the Infant soul lifetimes that are so important to the beginning process of your grand cycle. And for those "new souls" that are here and shifting into bringing sentience to species such as Gorillas, you will find that the awareness of devic energy that is required for your own personal growth on the planet expands to include the possibility that dolphins and whales and gorillas have a similar concept of "soul." The only way that the Gorilla population will be able to continue in its exploration of housing souls is if humanity expands its awareness to consider these subtle energies in nature. To have a lot of species suddenly take sentience might not be easy to do. For instance, Elephants were up for consideration, but it's simply not a possibility that we can see because of many factors. The reason that we bring up the drop in devic energy is because as devic energies are participating in the various kingdoms, the mineral, the plant, the animal, they are exploring the possibilities of sentience within a planet, and as those possibilities diminish, so does their interest in the planet, and they move on to others. LU: Michael I have a question about machines, do machines or electronics have a specific energy? MICHAEL: Yes, eventually they can start to become of high interest to certain energies that you could describe as devic, yes. LU: Does that mean we can begin to communicate with them in some way? Can we as humans communicate with machines and electronics? MICHAEL: In what way are you speaking? LU: I find that when I have printer problems at work, I often ask the equipment what it needs or what it wants, open all the ports and doors and look around and try to communicate to see what has happened. MICHAEL: That is not quite the same thing as devic energies, no. That is just an intuitive process for solving problems. And it is an effective one, because when you are doing it from that angle you are not limiting your insights, you're not limiting your perspective, but you are inviting other perspectives, and this means opening up to Spirit, opening up to other sources that may be of help to you. Whether those are your guides or other spirits who happen to be in the room and helping point you in the right direction of a solution, we don't know, but as far as that printer housing devic energies, we wouldn't say that is necessarily true. We can say that the higher the intelligence of some processors, the more interesting it becomes to some versions of devic energy to explore those. LU: Do some high level CPUs and processors have sort of a hive soul? MICHAEL: Not on this planet, no. CHERYL: I have often wondered about the internet being... Well, I used to joke that God had an internet account because of so many coincidences, or our meeting certain people. Do non-physical energies have any influence over it [the internet], or is it just random when people come together, such as us through a medium such as the internet? Is it somehow directed? MICHAEL: We have talked about this before that there is a theory that is not quite accurate that says that you use ten percent of your brain, and that there is all of this other processing that is unused. And we have responded to say that that is not true, but that in this case, we could say that ninety percent of your brain is generating the reality that you are experiencing, is being used to generate the reality that you keep in place to organize and communicate and work with all of the things that you don't have to deal with in your daily perception. As a species grows, some of these concepts [floating in the reality-generating part of the brain] that are metaphysical or nonphysical come into being and they become tangible objects [through invention, or creation]. They become real life, useful tools such as the telephone [representing clairaudience], such as television [representing clairvision]. The concept of the Astral Plane is not unfamiliar to any of you because all of you have died and reincarnated, died and reincarnated, so you "know" the Astral Plane is there, at least that "ninety percent" of your brain does, and so somebody got the idea to create a network that mimicked or represented the Astral Plane. And so the internet is the physical idea of the Astral Plane made form, or at least into the limited idea of the Astral Plane at this point. The Internet relates to the dream state, to the astral plane, and to emotional and intellectual realms that are not necessarily within reach of your daily life, but the Internet allows that to come into your space in the same way that, when you are on the astral plane, it's always at your fingertips, as well. Except you don't have fingertips there. (laughter) So in answer to your question, no it [meeting people through the Internet] is not always random as there is very little true randomness in the Universe, but it does give you a tangible method of using the intangible parts of your brain to connect to other people around the world. And with that, we will wrap it up. Goodbye.

OMW - Feb 5, 2011 - Loving and Being Loved (Four and 1/2 hours of live channeling) (Note: linked to two other transcripts that should be read and/or referred to; plus, I'd recommend reviewing the "Manifesting Essence" workshop transcript, AND reviewing the three articles on "Creating a Conscious Connection to Essence" on TLE in the Advanced Teachings section of the Forums.) [Geraldine] (The one thing the transcripts can't show are the long pauses) [Michael Entity] Hello to everyone. We are here. We can begin with a discussion of the requested topic of Loving and Being Loved. First, we will point out that what we will discuss today, in all of its parts and degrees and rings and facets and levels, that this discussion is focused on UNCONDITIONAL LOVE. Depending on your preference, Unconditional Love does have degrees, or circles, rings, facets, etc. It is not that each of these is greater or better in any evolutionary way, but that these describe the various CONTEXTS within which Love is experienced. For instance, the Nurturing Ring of Love between Mother and Child can be unquestioned, unshakable, and completely free of conditions, but this does not mean the Mother has Comprehensive Love or Agape for her child. Each Ring encompasses the previous Ring, if you will, and therefore Agape (the 7th Ring), for instance, will include Nurturing Love (the 1st Ring), but the emphasis will not necessarily be on the Nurturing. It simply means that Agape can more easily draw upon the Nurturing Ring of Love, but does not mean it will. We realize we are jumping around these Rings of Love, but that is only because we wish to point out the Unconditional element that will be consistent among all the ways we will discuss Love today. We will present the information more orderly from here. We also wished to point out that Love is not necessarily a linear development, despite the Degrees, Facets, Rings, etc. Once you Love, you LOVE. The rest is details. The next thing we would like to point out is that once you Love, you cannot UN-LOVE. If you can "un-love," then you did not Love. No matter how unromantic or disappointing that is to know; if you can unlove someone, you never loved that person, at least not in the terms that we are discussing Love today. Being angry or disappointed or frustrated or separating or upset or grieving are not signs that you have unloved someone. Love INCLUDES those feelings. And that is a profound key to understanding your Love for Self and Other. Love ALLOWS for everything. Hence, its Unconditional State. Loving the Self or Other does not mean bliss, though it can be blissful. It means allowing room for everything that is, was, and will be. Before we go into the dynamics of the Personality and how Loving and Being Loved works within each Lifetime, we will point out the general themes for each Role and how that pursuit of Loving and Being Loved shows up over lifetimes. Every Role has its blind spot to love, and when that blind spot finds light, that Role usually experiences a profound exposure to Love. Before describing these generalities for the Roles, we will say that every fragment, regardless of the Personality, lifetime, circumstances, etc, is ALWAYS LOVED by someone, somewhere, in some way. First, there is the Love from your own Essence that cannot be altered. Its baseline is Love, Unconditional and constant. However, it learns to Love in different ways over lifetimes until all Facets or Degrees, etc., are collected as experiences and developed strongly. But there is no lifetime that is born without at least the Nurturing Love of Essence. However, more than that Loves you. If you are animated, conscious, and living your life, you are Loved. It is one of the primary life forces that allows for Sentience. That being said, the Role does have its own blind spots to Love in terms of receiving it, despite its capacity for giving it to its own Personalities. No amount of rejection or blind spots can deter Love, for the Essence or the Personality, but it can deter the conscious experience of it, and that conscious experience of it is vital for collecting all forms of Love over lifetimes. We will describe those now: For SERVERS, the experience of Loving comes so easily that at some point over the lifetimes there is a period of time where it is blocked as much as possible so that there is a well-rounded experience of Love, and this gives insight into how to work around blockages in others. This period of blockage is cyclical and within each Level of Soul Age, so it is rather common enough that we can describe it as a pattern of significance. Servers, then, more than most Roles, tend to need PROOF OF LOVE in order to bring light to through their blind spot. Keep in mind that we are describing blind spots, and the means through which to bring light to that blind spot, but these conditions for experiencing Love does not equal a distortion of Love or a lack of Love. Love, if you will, does not mind the hoops that each of us requires of it, which we realize is a paradox or irony. In other words, the person who Loves the Server who requires Proof would not be offended by that necessity for Proof, and would allow room for that necessity. Because Servers are often so overlooked or taken for granted, this wish for Proof make go on as a silent longing, and the Server may never give voice to that craving. They may even dissuade it or dismiss the attempts. At first. But they will also know when it is true. When it is Love. And that will not be forgotten. PRIESTS, more than any other Role, tend to require being SURPRISED by Love as a means to bring light to their blind spot. Priests will often note that they are Loved, and even feel that Love, because, like all Roles, there is a default kind of Love that shows up in various ways. The Servers' is Nurturing, while the Priests' is Altruism. That Altruism is a faceless kind of Love, so the blind spot is the focusing of Love on a face, so to speak. There is nothing more profound, in terms of Love, to a Priest than to suddenly realize he or she IS Loved. By someone specific, or for a specific reason, or quality. Priests rather presume they are Loved, in general, but when that is given a face or a form, it sheds light in their blind spot. ARTISANS, more than any other Role, usually need to SEE that they are Loved as a means to bring light to their blind spot. By this we mean that they are often quite affected by displays of Love, showcasing of Love, an aesthetic means of bringing it to their attention. Artisans, despite their capacity to Create, have the most challenging time HAVING, and therefore, when Love is made tangible in some way that is beautiful to them, Love is let in. SAGES, more than any other Role, need you to TELL THEM that they are Loved, in order to bring light to their blind spot. More than any other Role, they need to hear it. You can be the most difficult and challenging person in his or her life, but if you can express a heartfelt, genuine Love into WORDS, the Sage knows that everything will be ok. Though it is important for the words to be genuine, even the most-fleeting of "I Love You's" for a Sage can often make a difference. But the more genuine, the more profound the embedding of that Love. WARRIORS, more than any other Role, tend to require you to WIN THEM OVER to Love as a means to bring light to their blind spot. This is different from "proving" Love, in that it does not require proof as much as it does endurance. Of course, that endurance is often experienced as Loyalty, and Loyalty is Love to the Warrior. KINGS, more than any other Role, tend to require you to LET THEM LOVE YOU FIRST before he or she can let you love him or her. Of course, this does not mean you cannot Love the King, but it does mean that he may not experience it until he has decided he can Love you. "Letting the King Love You First" would simply mean that you go about your business of being yourself, with no airs, no pretense, no agenda, and this gives the King time to Love you. The SCHOLAR, more than any other Role, tends to require you to LOVE THEM ANYWAY, as a means to bring light to their blind spot. Scholars, of all Roles, have the hardest time understanding and experiencing Love, and therefore can be quite obtuse to these matters. Your Love must "make sense" to them before they can experience it, and no matter what you do, say, or are can alter the process of the Scholar needing to find the equation that fits to make that sense. The more data you can provide, the better, which means this Role more than most needs to be pushed into Love, led with a strong hand and heart. We will recap briefly each of the Roles for consistency of correlations so that you can see the pattern: SERVERS - need Proof - defaults to Nurturing Love PRIESTS - need Surprises/Faces - defaults to Altruistic Love Both of these factors of need are extensions of the correlating Chief Negative Features of Self-deprecation and Arrogance, which are about Being Seen Too Closely, and Not Being Seen Close Enough. Self-deprecation is about Not Being Seen Close Enough, or Being Invisible, etc, hence the necessity for Proof that you can see that fragment. Arrogance is about being Seen Too Closely, being Too Vulnerable, but if you can expose yourself, show your face, it can help the Priest to overcome that obstacle. ARTISANS - need to SEE Love - default to Alliance Love SAGES - need to HEAR Love - default to Comprehensive Love The needs here relate to Self-Destruction and Greed, which are about Having Too Much, and Not Having Enough. It could be said, then, that the Artisan needs permission to WANT Love, while the Sage needs permission to NEED Love. Demonstrating Love for the Artisan is acceptable to the Artisan because once it is in creation, and created for him or her, it is often okay then to Want it. Telling the Sage that you Love her, and telling her often, is important to the Sage because it means that it is okay to Need that Love. Artisans can tend to "take" love if it is not offered, creating manipulative strategies to secure it without looking like she wants it, and the Sage can often come off as "needy" and resort to quiet or demonstrative tantrums in her wish for more direct and honest expressions of Love. WARRIORS - need to be Won Over - defaulting to Reciprocal Love KINGS - need you to Let Them Love - defaulting to Agape Love These needs are correlated to MARTYRDOM and IMPATIENCE, which are about Losing Control of Space, and Losing Control of Time. In other words, the Warrior needs shared "territory" to Love, and The King needs shared "time" to Love. SCHOLAR - needs to be Pushed to Love - defaulting to Appreciative Love The Scholar's needs are extensions of Stubbornness, and this means in terms of Love that there is resistance to new input, new data, new meanings, etc. The Scholar, then, needs EXPERIENCE/Experiments to Love. Before we continue, we will now open the floor to questions about what has been shared so far, and invite your validation for what we have shared regarding your Role. We know that each of these descriptions may apply because of imprinting and generalities, but there may be some sense of truth to the insights ******QUESTIONS******* [Geraldine] My validation would include -- as a sage-cast sage, I don't believe all words; I've learned to be wary of liars -- but I would say that "while the Sage needs permission to NEED Love." is a major Bingo even though both of my CFs are arrogance [Maureen] Just a thought - I can see this is spot on - but I can also see the confusion this creates 'loving' across roles [nicholas] I resonate w/ that, too G. I have often felt it was not okay to be/feel NEEDY of love...until recently:-) [Michael Entity] Yes, Maureen, we will get to that in the next part of our discussion and hope to shed light on that process. [jana_kunft] I had a sort of similar question - If I have Impatience as CF, not self destruction ("Artisany" CF), would my blind spot not come more out of that Impatience rather then out of self-destruction (an Artisan CF)? [Michael Entity] Jana, what we have described above are blind spots for the ESSENCE. This means it will be consistent across lifetimes, regardless of the Chief Negative Feature of the Personality during that lifetime. [jana_kunft] Ah I see [Michael Entity] In other words, "you" may fear losing control time (impatience) because of factors specific to experiences in this life, and this will affect your Personality's experiences related to Love, but the blind spot of Essence would affect how your Essence experiences what "you" have gathered as experiences of Love. It is not that the Essence has a Chief Negative Feature, but that the correlating Chief Feature helps describe the inherent blind spot of Essence. Think of the Chief Feature correlation as being the "Achilles' heel" of that Role, whereas the Chief Feature developed by Personality is the same for itself. Also, keep in mind that Personality is incapable of Loving. It is only Essence that can Love. The more present the Essence in the life, the more the Personality experiences Love, but it cannot do so on its own. Therefore, the Chief Negative Feature of the Personality might be said to be an obstacle to the embrace of Essence, and the inherent blind spot for Essence is an obstacle to the embrace of Love. [ClaireC] Your description of the Scholar needing to be pushed describes my experience of "going along" with situations and not knowing if this is true love. [Michael Entity] Claire, this is why we think that EXPERIENCE is the key to the Scholar eventually embracing Love. They must KNOW it is Love before they can embrace it, which means that it must make sense, or at least have meaning. The problem is when the Scholar seeks to plug the experience of Love into equations that have not made room for it. The more experience the Scholar gains, the more she begins to realize what was Love all along. More than most Roles, the Scholar tends to realize "too late" just how much she was/is Loved, but she realizes it, eventually. [ClaireC] Yes, I get it. Thank you. [Michael Entity] Yes, Jana. Another question? [jana_kunft] Would not loving someone for a specific reason or quality (as you have mentioned in connection with Priests), be loving them conditionally? [Michael Entity] Jana, first we need to clarify that some of our wording in the sharing above is in need of correction. For instance, "The King needs time to BE Loved." Not "to love." All of what we shared above is about the reception of Love by a Role. Next, what we have shared so far is a matter of language, so to speak. [jana_kunft] I realise language can be confusing, I meant, I am sometimes not clear about the distinction between, conditional, unconditional, romantic fantasy etc. But I realise this may be a hefty subject to get into and was to a large part also answered elsewhere [Michael Entity] If one were to say "I LOVE YOU" in Cantonese to someone who can only speak and understand Italian, or vice versa, it would not mean that the Cantonese person does not love, and it would not mean that the Italian is rejecting that Love, but to learn how to say it a language that can be heard bridges the gap, or the "blind spot." [jana_kunft] oh i see what you meant by language now [Michael Entity] In fact, it could be said that "blind spot" or "language of love" are interchangeable concepts that can help one to understand what we are sharing here so far. Therefore, the "Language of Love" for the Sage, for instance, is vocal expression. For the Artisan, it could be said to be Presentation. For the King, it is Time; for the Warrior, Space or Territory. For the Scholar, it is Experience; for the Server it is Proof; for the Priest it is Surprise/Faces, standing out. More specific to the Sages, it might be more accurate to say "reassurances." [Geraldine] But, Michael, all of those words words words are coming from other Personalities who cannot love [nicholas] but Geraldine, I think that no matter the words, when essence is manifesting, the love can be felt... [jana_kunft] so what you gave us is like a inter-Role dictionary of Love [Michael Entity] Geraldine, that is where your own Personality's developing capacity for discernment comes in. Regardless of that capacity, your Essence will know when it is Love, even if it is outwardly rejected or downplayed by your Personality. And Nicholas is correct: the experience of Love by Personality is to the extent that Personality has embraced/manifested Essence. Personality can reject and deny Love its entire life, and still have a reservoir of Love waiting for it after the life, which was collected by Essence along the way, with or without the Personality realizing it. Part of the 7th Internal Monad, actually, is the process of integrating all of the Love that was not integrated during the lifetime. Yes, Jana, it could be said to be a reference, at least, for how one Role might Love another Role, if one so chooses to do so. [Tim_W] Experiencing unconditional love through Essence; would that be similar to the compassion one feels when channeling/attempting to channel a higher Entity? [Michael Entity] At least one Circle of Love (level, degree,...) must be sustained during any valid Channeling of a fragment, an Entity or even the manifestation of Essence. For the most part, the default Circle of Love tends to be the foundation for any individual Channeling or Manifesting Essence. [Tim_W] oh ok. I understand. However much I'm manifesting would be the most I'm able to feel. [Michael Entity] For instance, our Artisan Channels tend toward ALLIANCE as their foundation for our working through them. There is often a necessity to create a state of unconditional alliance in place for the students who work with our Artisans. For our Sage channels, the tendency is toward a foundation of COMPREHENSION for our work through them. [Tim_W] oh i (actually) see now. [Tim_W] That's great information! Thank you [Michael Entity] For Sages, a state of Unconditional Truth is necessary to be in place for those students who work with us through them. This means, they have to "be themselves" more than our other channels, and have an outlet for that, and usually generate a profound awareness that no truth is meant to be personal or offensive, but simply a stepping stone toward even greater truths. [Martha] sounds like a certain channel we know [Michael Entity] Yes, that was an easy one to get through Troy. [nicholas] Do these rings of love represent forces or frequencies of love? And, in terms of healing, does each default ring for each essence role tend to be the type of love offered to another for healing? [Michael Entity] We like to see Love as having concentric rings, or spheres within spheres, much like the Planes are arranged, so that each context includes the previous. However, though it may seem to be a progressive description, it is not. It is more a description of INCLUSIONS than steps or levels. Many fragments do tend to move through the Rings in a progression, but that is only in terms of realization, not experience. For instance, you may experience Comprehensive Love but still have to realize the Nurturing Love within that, which leads to a realization of Alliance, which leads to a realization of Reciprocity, and so on. Think of the parent who may love her child Comprehensively, but the child only realizes he is Nurtured Unconditionally. Over time, that child may grow to realize that he is also Loved for exactly who he is and wants to be (comprehension), not just Loved as a way to be kept alive. In terms of Healing, yes. The default capacity for Love tends to be the means by which a fragment will focus that healing. For instance, the Sage tends to share the truth (comprehension) as a means for healing, whereas the Priest might focus on Altruism, which is just another way of saying "empathy." Or "compassion." Of course, no fragment is locked into its Role's default, but if there were no inherent defaults, the stable force of Love would not exist. [Diane] In general, please, what are the inclusions when a new parent has a realization that their parents did actually love them? [Michael Entity] That experience, Diane, is often AGAPE, itself. It is the total loss of conditions on any level, and the complete realization of all of the Circles of Love that encompassed your own development. This does not mean "forgiveness" or that anger and resentment fade instantly, but Agape allows room for those, while still holding the realization of Love. "I can still be angry at you for certain things, but I can also know that you were doing your best to love me." We have already shared a great deal of information about the 7 Circles/Spheres of Love, so we would suggest Troy or Geraldine link to that work in this transcript. [Geraldine] I've found it and will include it in the transcript [Michael Entity] To continue with the elaboration on the non-linear aspects of Love: While each context is inclusive of the previous context/s, Love can be "entered" or shared from any context. So while the default may be Reciprocity, one can build from there, or emphasize from there. To build would be to go beyond Reciprocity, and to emphasize would be to bring forth those contexts within Reciprocity. What we have described so far is related to LOVE, which is technically a capacity known only to Essence. The Personality can Experience and Realize Love, but it cannot Love. This is not a handicap or bad news. No more than it would be to say that your car cannot drive itself. This does not diminish the Personality any more than it would diminish the importance of the car for your needing it to get to where you want to go. [Martha] I don't think I understand the distinction between knowing and experiencing love [Michael Entity] While Essence defaults to a certain context of Love, it cannot learn to Love without you. We will respond to Martha, before elaborating. Did you mean "experiencing" vs "realizing"? [Martha] it feels to me like "I" know love [Martha] as a personality [Martha] so I don't quite get what you mean [Martha] vs only an Essence knowing love [nicholas] to me it means that personality can experience love...but essence is the only "thing" that can love, resonate, complete a circuit with, etc... [Michael Entity] We do not think we said that only Essence can know Love. We said that the Personality can Experience and Realize Love, but it cannot Love. [jana_kunft] yeah i think the confusion comes from you saying that is [Martha] do you mean the personality cannot generate love, only an essence can [jana_kunft] loving is a capability only known to Essence [Martha] and if we feel it, we've opened to the love [Diane] the love you are feeling is your connection to essence [nicholas] ...because essence IS love... [Michael Entity] For many of our students, the blur between Essence and Personality is so great that our differentiation is confusing. [Tim_W] The personality wouldn't be capable of loving without essence [Michael Entity] The Personality is the vehicle for the expression, exchange, and experience of Love, but it is not the source of it. In the same way that a car is a vehicle for your socializing, tasking, and adventures, but is not the source of them. Your Essence MUST be present for the Personality to express, exchange, and experience Love. Just as you MUST be present for your car to get to social engagements, tasks, and adventures. [Geraldine] So, we could say that certain behavioral illnesses such as sociopathy or psychopathy are caused by those people failing to manifest Essence? [Michael Entity] The only problem with this metaphor is that, in the case of Personality and Essence, the Essence is in the passenger's seat. That would be fair to say in most cases, Geraldine. [jana_kunft] oh right - the Personality can make decisions, unlike a car [Michael Entity] Though we would not use the word "failing." Essence never imposes, Jana. It is passive unless invited into the equation (manifested). Martha, when we differentiate between the Essence and Personality in terms of capacity for Loving, we do so in technical terms, but for those in a body, with a Personality, who are Manifesting Essence, these technicalities would seem moot. What we will share next may help you understand the technical differences. Each of your Personalities come equipped with tendencies that are described by Overleaves. Those Overleaves and their tendencies color the pursuit and receipt of experiences that are about Loving and Being Loved. The Choices and Decisions made by Personality set up the experiences and opportunities for Essence to then Love and Be Loved. The more one is manifesting Essence, then the more the Personality shares in those experiences. The paths that Personality takes toward Love are universal among Sentience: Intimate, Social, and Task Paths. Or put another way: Inspirational/Emotional Paths, Expressive/Intellectual Paths, and Action/Moving Paths. Depending on the Path that you are focused on, certain parts of your Personality/Overleaves will be ignited and ignite in others. In general, when it comes to Intimate Paths, the Modes are ignited as the means of pursuing Love. Social Paths ignite the Attitudes; and Task Paths ignite the Goal. True Love, or the Manifestation of Essence through two or more fragments, of course, ignites all of these. For the most part, when you want to grow closer to someone, you tend to Give and Receive through the Modes. You explore each others' Modes, and your Mode describes what you find as attractive about another person that you might pursue. For the most part, when you socialize, you present your Attitudes as your means of exchange. This means at new gatherings, reunions, and often in the work place, you are seeing each others' Attitudes play our more prominently than the other Overleaves. This is why politics get so involved in groups, because the Attitudes are the hub of the Personality, and most susceptible to defense/Chief Features, so gossiping, cliques, and "like-mindedness" bonding occurs. For the most part, when sharing a focus on Tasks or projects, your Goals will rise to prominence. Knowing which of your Overleaves, or which of the Overleaves of another, might be of emphasis, can help bring more consciousness to the exchanges and experiences, thus giving greater opportunities for the Personality to Realize and Experience Love. For instance, a person in Passion Mode is most attracted to the Soul Age of another fragment, because this taps into a kind of transcendence above time and space that Passion Mode tends toward. For those in Passion Mode, yesterday is not much different from tomorrow in terms of measuring time and space. However, Passion Mode often needs an anchor in time and space, and can tend to use those with whom he or she is trying to love, so those fragments become extensions of the person in Passion Mode, representing him or her. Understanding this about Passion Mode can help bring both the person in Passion Mode into an awareness of these tendencies, and the person who is in the relationship with Passion Mode, so that room is made for loving, instead of defenses or offenses. We also have an article already written through Troy about the Modes, which we suggest linking to this transcript for more exploration. Within the limited time left, we will share the sub-paths of each Path. These Paths and sub-paths are the ways in which the Personality "loves," or creates the way for Essence to actually Love. In the pursuit of Intimacy, the paths created for Essence to Love and Be Loved can be Companionship, or Fatuousness. Companionship is long-term and serious, whereas Fatuousness is short-term and whimsical. In pursuit of Socializing, the paths for Essence to Love and Be Loved can be Friendship or Infatuation. Friendship is the long-term sharing of philosophies, whereas Infatuation is the short-term acquiring of philosophies. In the pursuit of Tasks, the paths created for Essence to Love and Be Loved would be Commitment or Romance. Commitment is the long-term sharing of direction, whereas Romance is the short-term negotiation of directions. Of course, we have much more to share on this topic, and we have shared as much as we can in the extended time allotted for this group, but we think this is enough to spark new explorations of Love, Loving, and Being Loved. We will conclude here, then, and continue this discussion through Troy as he allows for us to in the exchanges of your new support group. Good evening to each of you. Goodbye.

February 3, 2000 Troy Tolley, Channel Conscious Connection to Essence [Otterly = Troy] Note: This series begins with Michael Speaks: Conscious Connection to Essence (1 of 3) and concludes with Michael Speaks: Conscious Connection to Essence (3 of 3). [Michael_Entity] We are here. One moment. Welcome to you all. We will begin. What we will do tonight, in light of the topic, is take your questions. We believe an open dialogue may find some insights being gained through exchange. We are preparing a larger work of channeling with Otterly that you will see in the next few days. This piece is being asked of us as a means to understand the different “paths” that might be relevant for each Role. This is too large of a topic to cover in a time-limited chat, but we can respond, nonetheless. Absorption of the material will be more comprehensive, as well, as you read it at your leisure. With that, we will begin taking your questions. For now, we will take questions on the topic of gaining a heightened sense of connection to Essence. If there are no questions, we have a not so easily fatigued Sage working with us and can find as much to give him to say as he can himself. We will give you a moment to decide. [ksh] What influences the motion of dowsing with a pendulum? Is it cycled off members of your entity trying to communicate with you? [Michael_Entity] If you choose for it to be. The mechanical aspects of this, along with the biological aspects of this, are simple and random. Anything chosen as a symbol for communication with Essence (or other Essences) can be utilized. Messages can be found in the layering of cheese on a pizza, if that is a medium you relate to. This is a valid means for seeking communication with Essence, choosing your symbols; choosing what makes sense to you as a Personality. In choosing this, you will pass through an initial phase of randomness until you synchronize with what you are using as your symbols. Your pendulum swings may be the meaningless rhythms of your latest nervous state at first, but later, even if in the same state, your “meaningless rhythms” can then become decipherable, even if only by you. This may or may not be with the help or influence of discarnate fragments. In keeping with the topic we will ask, if each of you were to choose a symbol, a means for messages to be relayed from Essence, what resonates with you? [TCB] I was wondering about the average soul ages of the Oracles at Delphi? Also, how those ‘experiences’ might be brought to bear now upon the various *participants*, at the current soul ages? [Michael_Entity] Most of you have been within one level of your current Soul Age since the last manifestation of the Infinite Soul. For the thousand years approximately before the manifestation, those of you present here, moved only one or two soul levels. Many of you have been incarnating for nearly 6 million years. This gives you a larger scope of the process of living lives and transiting Soul Levels. Though some of you feel a sense of urgency or weariness at the game, Essence enjoys nearly it all. It strolls through your incarnations ecstatic, in most cases. As far as the experiences from past lives, the lifetime that will affect you or is relevant, affects you with or without conscious awareness. Many of the experiences “gained” in the lives at Delphi are complete experiences and have no bearing in your present. What the Essence gains, is not necessarily what a current Personality can utilize or make sense of. Though many of you completed lives in Greece during this great influential time, there are but a few who still remain linked to that time in terms of influences now. We are speaking in terms of your “list” and its members. Next question. [Arinna] When I am channeling my higher self (essence) how can I get my personality’s consciousness out of the way as much as possible? Also, when I feel that shift in energy within myself – is that my essence causing that? [Michael_Entity] In answer to your first question: you will never be able to “get your personality's consciousness out of the way”. Your consciousness IS your Essence connection. The key is in learning to trust your Personality and work with its thoughts, feelings, and motion. When settling in to “channel” your Essence, you are merely deciding to gather a larger perception. When connected to Essence consciously, it is not necessarily a revelation or a significant shift or breakthrough. The state is so natural some dismiss what has occurred. There will be a shift in energy, and this will be as significant as you require as a mark for your connection. This is your body/Personality's design, not Essence's. The “shift” you speak of is a harmonious, clear mark for you and it works. Many choose this method. There is as much Essence involved in a fist fight as there is in a charismatic guru, when consciousness and choice are aligned. When sitting next in your session to connect more consciously to Essence, simply want to, and it will be. Within that moment, all any of you have to do to remain connected consciously, is to choose consciously. We will define “consciously” here as “with awareness”, but there are other ways to define. When every decision you make as Personality is done with consciousness, Essence is present. When you find yourself happy, Essence is present. Whether you are indulging in eating a bucket of ice cream, doing horrific acts of violence, or singly sweetly with a friend… if chosen consciously and with intent, Essence is present. The mark for rejection of Essence, or blocking of Essence can be seen in any sense of contraction in your life, or area of your life. We realize we have moved into a tangent, but we feel it is relevant. Essence can be present, for instance, in your art or creativity alone, but is rejected or blocked in a relationship to a spouse. Essence “backs off” from areas of your life where the Personality has chosen to do things its own way. We will ask here, before continuing with questions, if we have answered Arinna's question to a degree acceptable. [Lights_Edge] What are some examples of common old soul beliefs and emotions that limit our conscious connection to essence? [TCB] Please excuse me…but just to clarify something, when you said two ‘soul levels’, did you mean “soul ages?” Or soul levels? (within the 7 Stages?) [Michael_Entity] We will answer Terrence first, but are aware of Terri's question. We will answer that following. Common Old Soul beliefs are: that you all already “know it all”, especially relative to the “poor little young souls”. That you deserve a financially abundant life free from effort; that your peers (other Older Souls) are weird (even as you appear weird to them); that you are from another planet. (We speak of this last one relative to its preoccupation.) Others are, that you are alone; that you do not fit in; that you must suffer; that if you can just ride out this life, it will all be over; that you are “tired”; that you are done. These are just a few. We realize each of you will have your versions of these and others, as well. When these beliefs (or ones you identify) can become acknowledged, we suggest the fastest way to reconnect to Essence would be through laughter, pleasure, or through tears. These three biological functions are directly related to contact with Essence, and in most instances, a “pure connection”. We mean “pure” in the sense that it is quite difficult to be self-judging in the moment of actual true tears, true laughter or true pleasure. As we have said in many instances with your little group, tears are the biological reaction to Truth. We now add that Laughter is the biological reaction to Oneness (Energy/Beauty), and Pleasure is the biological reaction to Love. We will answer Terri's question now. We referred to the 7 stages when we said each of you has transited approximately one or two soul levels from the one you are in presently. [MaryBV] Getting in touch with essence seems like such a BIG question. I am wondering if as younger souls we incur karma and work on monads and the like to throw up roadblocks for us to pull down as we get older. In other words, as we move away the debris of our younger days, are we in fact starting the lesson of the older levels which is to re-remember our essence? And in answer to the question about resonance I believe I resonate with my essence through music. [Michael_Entity] You are correct in many ways, Mary. “Re-remembering” is a valid term in this instance. The Old Soul phase can be said to be the age of comprehending all consequences. Studying your Role will give you more and more insights into your “essence”. No other aspect in your dynamics can clarify that remembering as much as your Role. Many of you have become very adaptable over the eons. This means you are less inclined to manifest your Essences as you see fit. Instead, you rely on this single Personality that “you” are to comprehend all that has come to pass as a Soul. The key is in freeing the personality from this distraction. This is why we feel past lives, though valid, more often lay a burden on many of you in ways that are difficult to comprehend or validate. There are some functions that are of Essence, and some that are of Personality's. Differentiating these functions can lend more freedom to both. Personality wants to live. It is alive NOW in the most important sense it will ever know. By treating yourselves (Personality) as something to be overcome, set aside, tamed, or controlled, you are missing the point. You are Essence's eyes, hands, feet, heart… everything you delight in, so does Essence. For each Essence there are simple ways to take delight in a life. In that delight, there are ways to build more conscious connections. Building on delight brings the laughter and tears and pleasure. As we have said before, Happiness is a navigational tool for the body while on the physical plane. We will point out that happiness does not mean you are merely smiling and content. Even in the worst of situations, they can technically be contextually happy since there are aspects of you that “understand”. To help in re-remembering your Essence, we think these few keywords may be of some assistance in navigating toward delight: For the Expressive Roles, Sages and Artisans take delight in playing, goofing off. For the Inspirational Roles, Priests and Servers take delight in helping, guiding, caring for, discussing. For the Action Roles, Kings and Warriors take delight in challenges, commitment, and sexuality. For the Assimilative Role, the Scholar delights in knowing, understanding, and learning. They can also refer to Casting. Although these delights are not exclusive nor complete, they are helpful in reminding you of what Essence delights in, and this can be compared to when you, as Personality, may be filtering or dismissing that delight. [nemo999] Regarding symbols, does essence have a natural language instead of words, I am thinking of thoughts, feelings, pictures instead of English or Chinese for example? [Michael_Entity] The Language of Essence is transparent, so to speak. It is relative to the listener. Essence cannot communicate any other way. On the Astral, it is understood that you will never “see” the true Essence you are communicating to, unless you resonate. Otherwise, every Essence sees its version of other Essences that makes the most sense of the energy that is “other”. Therefore, while physical, Essence will appear, communicate, behave, in whatever fashion the personality imposes or chooses. This is why we suggest being conscious of what you feel is symbolic of Essence. This will heighten your conscious connection. The idea of Power Animals is a valid means to achieve this. Choosing a number that then shows up occasionally on clocks, receipts, etc. This is a valid reminder and connection to Essence. There are a multitude of ways and you may create many paths for these. And then there will finally be the symbolic realization that you can simply BE your Essence, meaning, after you have begun building a foundation of trust and validity as to what your Essence is, you may then simply ACT as Essence. [TCB] Clarification Question: You said that the lives in Delphi are ‘complete experiences’. I understand this, yes. But I would like clarification on why you said that they ‘have no bearing’ on this life, in terms of essence. It seems to me that all completed essence experiences would be available to be ‘drawn from’ in the current life, if one chooses to make such ‘contact’ with that ‘past experience’ and learning gained. Just wanted to get some clarification. [Michael_Entity] We never said that the experience had no bearing on Essence, only on the present lifetime, referring to the Personality. You are correct that all gained experiences as Essence are accessible to any lifetime. If one were to choose to connect to that lifetime, it is the fragment's choice. In lifetimes where an experience is completed, it is rare that Personality can gain from drawing on it in the present, if the lifetime currently has no way to utilize the experiences. If the lifetime currently has a practical way to utilize a past life, it will be connected to it regardless anyway. We were answering your question in the form you asked it originally. And as far as the members of your group in the list go, only a few have incomplete experiences from those lives in Delphi. This means for most, there is little to be “brought to bear” from that time. We are gathering that you have some possible inclinations as to what the experiences were focused on in those lives. It may surprise you that they were far less spiritual than you might have guessed. Most from the list were not so metaphysically inclined, but were taking lives of Flow and Re-evaluation during a time when things were relatively secure. Creativity, sexual indulgence, spiritual perusal, were all able to be lavished into the heart's content of THAT Personality. Your Personality presently might find the means of the previous Personality's exploration to be rather repugnant. [TCB] Can't remembering such past lives serve to balance certain aspects of the current life experience, or ‘personality’, if so chosen? [Michael_Entity] This does not mean they cannot access or draw from those lives, if they choose. We only say that the context is entirely different in this time frame. We feel exploring past lives that have no relevance can be most useful if seen in terms of a soul's scrapbook. Otherwise, it is nearly the same as saying that what your Mother learned, so have you by default, or what your Sister learned, you can use as a skill. “YOU” are a completely different design than another life and it is distressing to the present you when compared or when seeking to draw skills that are “not yours”. This can be likened to a parent telling a child that they could be “more like your brother”. Understanding lives that are relevant, ones that will impact you with or without conscious exploration, this is where the breakthroughs are, where the talents and insights and motivations can be gained, and this happens without need for consciousness. But, as always, you may choose your explorations any way you feel inclined. We will conclude then. There will always be more to gain from exchanging on all of these topics. Goodnight.

OMW - Mar 5, 2011 - Choice Vs Circumstances Troy Tolley, Michael Channel MEntity: Hello to all of you. We are here. We understand that we have been asked to discuss the sometimes-confusing subject of Choice, and how this may or may not conflict with the subject of Circumstances. First we will discuss the concept of Choice: this concept has been discussed to a great extent in our body of information, but much of the concept has been discussed in terms of its foundation, and not its "structure," so to speak. Choice is the most-powerful and immediate tool any consciousness has, and all forms of consciousness have Choice. That is an example of a foundational statement. This is a factual statement. But what is built upon that is often inaccurate and misleading. That fact that Choice is available to every fragment and every form of consciousness does not elaborate upon the DEGREE of Choice that a fragment or form of consciousness may have at its disposal. It also does not account for the degrees of consciousness that a fragment may have to have as a means to increase the capacity for choice. It also does not account for the restricting factors of any given life, relationship, or event. So the concept of choice becomes a painful, confusing, delusional, dishonest, and harmful structure built upon an empowering, clear, aware, honest and healing foundation. We clarify the difference between the "foundational" and the "structure" because there is no paradox and no conflict between the two, but when one is confused for the other, the conflicts and confusion can come. The concept that "All is Choice" is a foundational statement, but not a structural statement. ALL is Choice, but this does not elaborate upon the fact that there are variations on the dimensions of "you" who make these choices, and that while a choice may be made in one dimension, it is not one that is made in another. ALL is Choice, but this does not elaborate upon the fact that this is not a statement of permission, but a simple foundation of existence. It does not elaborate upon the evolution of choice-making, and that fragments learn how to choose in ways that match their growing consciousness and manifestation of Essence. This is why the choice between "murder" and "not murdering" becomes an easy choice as one evolves. So while "All is Choice," and "Choice is the most-powerful tool you have" are true, it will help to understand the structures that are built upon those concepts in varations that can make sense. All forms of consciousness have Choice, from the subatomic to the complexity of Sentience. The degree to which a consciousness is closer to Sentience is the degree to which that consciousness makes choices that range between atomic and anatomic, or put another way: in a range between reactionary to creative. Bacteria have Choice, but can only react to stimuli. Humans have Choice, and that can range between reaction to stimuli all the way to conscious, creative problem-solving and beyond. The more one only reacts to stimuli, the more one is bound by the atomic, or the lack of consciousness. The Soul Ages describe this process of learning how to choose, and choosing how to learn. The Soul Ages describe the widening range of realization for a Sentient Being to excercise its capacity for Choice. The Infant Soul does not have the same capacity for Choice as does an Old Soul. It must be LEARNED. And in a microcosmic reflection, the newborn child does not have the same capacity for choice that an adult has. The Old Soul child does not have the same capacity for choice that an Old Soul adult has. This is because that capacity must be REMEMBERED. The Internal Monads are a description of that remembering process. Every lifetime is a remembering process, and every new Soul Age is as well. Every new Soul Age is the equivalent of a new Personality, in many ways, because it is a new paradigm upon which the Essence must now build from an old paradigm. The first 3 Levels of any Soul Age, and the first 3 stages of the Internal Monads are entirely about regaining consciousness, or "remembering." The 4th Level/Stage is about the application and building upon that memory. The 5th is about the experimentation with those new structures; the 6th is about the integration of those experiments; and the 7th is the comprehension/archiving of all of the experiences gained across that Age or Lifetime or span of lifetimes. We share this with you because it is helpful to understand that process and why it is a part of our mapping of existence, but also because it can help you understand the spectrum that you may have as choice at any given time, in any given circumstance. CIRCUMSTANCES is a term that Troy chose, but we can work with this as a term that describes situations, scenarios, conditions, limitations, etc that appear to be, or are clearly beyond your control in any obvious way. CHOICE will ALWAYS exist in some form in ANY CIRCUMSTANCE. That range of choice will ALWAYS range between atomic to anatomic, or between reactionary to creative. It might even be fair to call the range as being between Reactionary to Conscious, and while that is fair, it is slightly misleading because there would still be some degree of consciousness to your reactionary choices. For instance, your compulsions: doing what you know you do not want to do, but doing it anyway. Compulsions are reactionary. Impulses are Creative. To return to the ideas of Foundation and Structure, like the statements about Choice, it would be true to say that one is born into Circumstances that are not the choices of the Personality, but that would be a foundational statement. It does not elaborate upon the fact that the Personality is a beautiful and brilliant extension of Essence who created the Personality through its capacity of choices, and that the circumstances were chosen as Essence's ideas for how best to explore the life as you. It could be argued, then, that the life is not "your" choice, and that would be true to some degree, but only as true as "you" are not manifesting or allowing Essence into the life. The more one aligns with Essence, manifests Essence, the more the life becomes a creative process, and not a pinball game of reaction to stimuli. Therefore, while Circumstances may be limiting, and your Choices restricted to the context of Circumstances, the CAPACITY for Choice is never limited. Within the most extreme of Circumstances, you will always have the choice ranging between reaction and creativity. You may not "choose" to die from a long-term illness in any way that seems obvious to you, but you CAN choose to react to that experience as a form of survival, or choose creative ways of dealing with it in a way that evolves you. You may not "choose" to be poor in any way that makes sense to you, but you CAN choose between constant reaction to the circumstances, and creative responses to the circumstances. You may not "choose" to grow old in a way that hurts, but you CAN choose between reacting to that pain, and being creative through it, around it, beyond it. You may not "choose" who challenges you, and who may die on you, or who may assault you, or who may praise you, but you CAN choose to default to reaction or to creative response. All of this is summed up in the cliche, but valid, statement that you may not choose what happens to you, but you do have a choice in what to do with what happens to you. The most extreme form of Circumstance within a life is what we will call SUFFERING. Suffering is a relative term, so we will not define any conditions for it beyond the fact that anyone can Suffer for any reason that he or she deems circumstances are beyond their control. SUFFERING is a natural part of being alive. It cannot be avoided, and it will happen to all of you in some way, some how, some time. Not because it is imposed upon you, but because each of you will go through a process of interpreting experiences in a way that cause Suffering. Each of you Suffer in every lifetime in some way. Even the Transcendental and hosts for the Infinite Souls suffer. This is because there will ALWAYS be Circumstances beyond your control in some way. In the same way that we described the Learning and Remembering process of Soul Ages and Internal Monads, so does the approach to Suffering evolve. Suffering is avoided at all costs as an Infant Soul, and as an infant child, but Suffering is eventually and actively embraced as the soul ages, and as the adult comes into maturity. To avoid Suffering is a Survival Reaction, and a valid one within context. To embrace Suffering is to embrace your Creative Force. This is why it is well-known that those who suffer within a lifetime tend to be the most creative. Suffering is one of the most fertile of experiences for generating a return to a Creative Force within. It is NOT the only way, but it is a way that is so often a part of the life that it has come to be counted upon by Essence in many ways. When one abdicates Choice, Suffering is painful and overwhelming. When one enlists Choice to any degree closer to Creativity, Suffering becomes a rich resource, and often a direct path back to the self, and to Essence. All Infinite Souls embraced Suffering in its entirety. All Transcendental Souls, as well. This is NOT because Suffering is "noble," but that it is a part of life, a part of living, a part of being alive, in a body, and within the structures of limitation that are built upon various foundations. To avoid Suffering is to remain locked in Survival Mode. To consciously embrace it as a part of life is to Evolve. This does not mean one must seek it out, though we doubt we need to warn of this since suffering is often found without "looking for it." There are three types of Suffering: Survival Suffering, Denial Suffering, and Conscious Suffering. Survival Suffering is a closed loop of Suffering that is often generated through circular blame, guilt, shame. This is not a "true" suffering, but one that is brought upon the self and can be broken at any moment, though may require support and intervention. Survival Suffering tends to cut one off from others, the world, relationships, and life. Denial Suffering is an open loop of Suffering that drags others into it as a means to help the fragment continue its denials, lies, refusals, delusions. This is not a "true" suffering, but one that is brought upon the self as a means to avoid responsibility and accountability. Denial Suffering often leaves a trail of broken relationships, hurt people, and can lead to sociopathic behaviors. Where Survival Suffering isolates the fragment, Denial Suffering creates closed allegiances and alliances that become defensive fences between the self and "reality." Conscious Suffering, or True Suffering, is when one recognizes that there is nowhere else to go, so to speak. When one "loses" a loved one, there is nowhere to go but to suffer the grief. When one struggles with illness, there is nowehere to go but to suffer the challenges. When one struggles with pain, there is nowhere to go but to suffer the endurance. Conscious Suffering is the willingness to stand in that, and let it be. Conscious Suffering is the willingness to be present for the experience. Willingness to be present is a willingness to own what power one has in the circumstance, regardless of how limited that power may be. Owning the power that one has in the most limited of circumstances is the embrace of Choice and Creativity. Embracing Choice and Creativity means allowing for uncertainty, and paves a rich path back to the core of the self and to Essence. While Suffering is not a "noble" thing, it does lead to noble characteristics that every fragment eventually embraces and evolves. The 7 Nobilities, if you will, are: PRESENCE or Self-Authority; STRENGTH or Endurance; INNOCENCE or Wisdom; CREAVITY or Solvency; EMPATHY or Self-Reflection; FORGIVENESS or Self-Responsibility; and TRUST or Experience. The first two are Action Oriented, resonating to King/Warrior respectively. The second two relate to Expression Axis, and Sage/Artisan respectively. The third set of two relates to the Inspirational, and Priest/Server respectively. And finally the Assimilative and Scholar. The "Nobilities" will tend to be emphasized in various degrees depending on the predominance of Overleaves across the Axes, and, of course the Role and Casting. We will OPEN THE QUEUE here for your questions regarding what we have shared so far. Type three asterisks *** to indicate that you have a question, and we will call upon you in order. QUEUE IS NOW OPEN [Maureen] What comments would you make re: the axiom – “If you have the choice choose to enjoy” related to today's material? Maureen, we think that is a valid statement, and in MOST of life circumstances, that choice for \enjoyment is present, but it would be a lie to say that it is a choice in every circumstance. It is rare that a fragment would or could choose to "enjoy" Suffering, itself, but one CAN choose to find moments of joy, or to allow moments of joy, however fleeting, to count, even in the midst of Suffering. If someone suffers from cancer, it would be irresponsible to tell that person to choose to enjoy the cancer, but it would be helpful to remind them that there is joy beyond the suffering, or alongside the suffering. Does this response offer some insight, Maureen? [Maureen] move towards inclusion rather than exclusion - yes thanks Yes, Maureen. That is a valid elaboration. [Corinne] Could you explain further the differences between structure and foundation from the beginning part? The difference between Foundation and Structure is the difference between what IS the concept and the DETAILS of that concept. The concept of a foundation for a home is fairly standard, for example, but what the details of that home may be as built upon any foundation is varying. It could be also be said to be the facts within the facts. CHOICE is a foundation for any form of conscious, but the details of how that choice is built, evolved, utilized, applied, etc is as varied as any home. Does this help clarify? [Corinne] Ok...it's clearer. Is this distinction relative to choice similar for the essence and the personality or different? Another example might be that you have a LIFE, and that is a Foundation, but what you DO WITH THAT LIFE is the structure built upon it. [Corinne] AH! I see. You will always have a range of Choice between Reaction and Creativity within any Circumstance, but you will not always understand or consciously choose your Circumstances. [Oscar] Hello Michaelses ;) Would you care to elaborate on "...any way that seems obvious to you", which you mentioned in relation to possibility of Choice? For example, one may not "choose" a certain illness, but the choices made over time during the life may end up resulting in that illness. To that extent, one DOES CHOOSE the illness, but it is no way an obvious process. Another example might be that one may not "choose" to be attacked by a murderer or rapist, but the choices that lead one to be in a certain place at a certain time resulted in being accessible to the attacker. To that extent one DOES CHOOSE the path that leads to the attacker, but in no way that is fair to call an "obvious choice" made by a person. One may not choose to live with the aches and pains of growing older in a finite body, but one DOES CHOOSE to grow older, and thus the inherent conditions that go along with age must be included in that choice. Do these examples help to clarify? [Oscar] yes very much so, thanks =) [DanR] Michael, could you comment on a bias seen in fragments where they view their own suffering as arising from unfortunate external circumstances while they view other fragments' suffering as arising from poor choices? For example, “I am poor due to a bad upbringing and lack of opportunity while they are poor because they chose not to work hard.” Does overcoming this bias help with Essence evolution? The first example is one of Survival Suffering: blame on the past, on the upbringing, on the past. Survival Suffering is wrought with comparisons for the sake of excuses and alleviation of self-reflection and self-authority, self-responsibility, etc. Comparing Suffering is never insightful. It is about as useless as defining a line between Art and Not Art. By this we mean that while there are three types of Suffering that do have symptoms and behaviors distinct to each, they are still Suffering. Anyone who Suffers can use your help, and if you suffer, you can always use your own help. Therefore, yes, the transcendence of comparisons will always help one to tend to his own Creative solutions for his suffering, rather than to ensure them because they are justified when compared to others'. Comparisons are helpful for navigation, but if not used for navigation, they become the parameters of centrifugal vs creative force. Does this help in answering your question? [DanR] Yes, thank you very much Michael. [Bobbi] Having recently been dropped by a friend of 35+ years, I am left wondering if my change from uneasy ally in her Denial Suffering to offering self-empowerment/self-love suggestions caused the freeze-out. Do I try to get back in, or let her evolution continue without me? Your observations are valid. The "freeze-out" is often the modus operandi of those in Denial Suffering, and if we see the correct fragment, your assessment is valid. As mentioned before, Suffering is Suffering, regardless of Denial, Survival, or Conscious, and any Suffering person can use your help. The choice is yours to make, but there is a risk that it could lead you to your own Suffering in some way. And if you are willing, then that can be a path of Creative Force. We would say that it would be helpful to continue what you have already done, which is to continue along lines that are on your own terms, and not catering to the perceived delusions. [Bobbi] Would the risk be rejection? [Bobbi] Again. There is a way to return to the friendship with more offers of support and intervention without it being consuming, and that would be through calling upon one of the 7 Nobilities that come naturally to you, or that you wish to take on as a challenge. [Bobbi] Thank you. Very helpful. When one moves into uncertainty, risk, and limitation of choice, but recognizes that choice is still an option, then calling upon one of the 7 Nobilities can help one to focus the choices. [Bobbi] Good to know and have in the holster! For instance, in your case, you can make the choice to take the risk because you are willing to challenge your Empathy, or to utilize your Forgiveness, or to encourage her Strength by exemplifying it in yourself, etc. As we said, Suffering is not the Nobility, in itself, but from Suffering comes the 7 Nobilities, and one eventually learns to call upon those actively and willingly in the lifetime. When one actively calls upon a Nobility, then Suffering is minimized, if not diminished entirely. [Bobbi] I must have missed that in the other books. ;-) It is not there. Our teaching is not completed in any book. [Jill] Would it be accurate to say that someone who is highly sensitive is highly reactive due to interpretation of experiences? Highly Sensitive does not automatically equate Highly Reactive, though the phrase "highly sensitive" is often imposed upon those who are more obvious in their reactions or creative responses. Highly-sensitive people simply react OR respond quickly. Those who are highly-sensitive require more downtime for calibration and recalibration, since their sensitivity equates quickness. On the surface, and often, yes, this is reactionary, but it can evolve into a quickness of consciousness and creativity just as easily as anyone can. Does this lend insight to your question? [Jill] Is sensitivity due to Overleaves, imprinting etc.? Sensitivity can be a result of any number of combinations, but most-often it is the result of AWARENESS. When one is "sensitive" in the sense that one is offended by the slightest thing, it is NEW, or RAW Awareness, whereas one who is "sensitive" in a sense is intuitive and transcendent of the senses, it is INTEGRATED Awareness. [Jill] Thank you. I have been struggling with the distinction for quite some time Sensitivity is a state that every fragment strives for, and cycles through in terms of rawness vs integration. Being easily upset or offended only means that one has not found acceptable solutions to the awareness that has come to be, and this can be the case in a spectrum of situations. For instance, one can be sensitive to the behaviors of others in a way that upsets one because this emphasizes the differences between oneself and another. What to do with that awareness is then a process of Integration. [Jill] So we can truly feel empathy on the way to agape? One can be sensitive to the plight of animals, or the oppressed, and but raw awareness will be ineffective and reactionary, often exacerbating or defeating the awareness, but integrated awareness will be responsive, effective, creative, and educational on behalf of that awareness. Jill, one cannot be in a state of agape without empathy. We will conclude this workshop with a suggestion for each of you to examine the 7 Nobilities and to look at which ones are more challenging, which ones are natural to you, and which ones have not been considered. Look at the risks you may be willing to take in the life, and call upon one that you feel could help minimize the potential for suffering. Examine where and how in your life you feel you suffer because of circumstances, and see if you can stand in it Consciously so that it is transformed into a path to your Creative Force. [Corinne] What are the differences between the Nobilities you capitalized and those you didn't? While there may be variations in the limitations and freedoms relative to Choice, you will ALWAYS carry with you the spectrum between Reaction and Response/Creativity. Corrine, we added a more personalized sub-description for convenience. It could be said that the capitalized is the foundation, and the lower-case is the structure; or put another way, the concept and the application. [Corinne] I see. Thanks. We must conclude here today. Good day to each of you. Goodbye.

February 21, 2002 Troy Tolley, Channel Configurations THANKS TO ANNE AND MaryBV for Moderating, and to MaryBV for Editing! This transcript includes additional channeling for clarification. [M_Entity] We are here. One Moment. We understand the topic as being Configurations. The topic of Configurations is avoided by most of our students and channels for a couple of reasons in general: Understanding Configurations depends on your understanding of the very basics of our system; and as the complexities of each Configuration grows, the contexts for understanding each position changes a bit. This can be confusing to most since many want the differing systems to be more consistent. We will define “Configuration” as any number of Fragments beyond ONE who act together with a common goal. There are FORMAL Configurations and INFORMAL Configurations. FORMAL Configurations are based in Essence “plans” and can have a goal that does not get accomplished for many lifetimes. INFORMAL Configurations occur in any number of situations in which you are in any kind of group. These could easily be called WORKING CONFIGURATIONS and SOCIAL CONFIGURATIONS, respectively. Understanding a Working Configuration can shed light on your life as you grow through your 4th Internal Monad and begin your own personal Life Task. If you are part of a Working Configuration (which most are), you will then find the insight leading you closer to maintaining True Personality and connection to Essence. Understanding Social Configurations can shed light on your life as you grow as a Personality, at any physical age or soul age, and allow you to understand why certain dynamics occur in certain groupings. As we share with you the dynamics of each Configuration, remember that the information applies to BOTH Working and Social groups, unless otherwise indicated. The only difference is this: In Working Configurations, the Position you play within your group DOES NOT ALTER. In Social Configurations, your Position will alter as necessary. For those of you who will try to link the Configurations to what we call a Support Group, we suggest you not jump ahead before the completion of the information. Support Groups (a group of 12 fragments who enrich and empower your life) are of a different context to a small degree and we will clarify as time permits. First, we will share with you the correlations basic to understanding Configurations. This will be familiar to some of you. The information will come as follows: NUMBER – ROLE – Configuration Position 1 Server Love 2 Artisan Knowledge 3 Warrior Power 4 Scholar Support 5 Sage Revolutionary 6 Priest Integrator 7 King Leader 8 Server Pivot 9 Artisan Intuitive 10 Warrior Discipline 11 Sage Healer 12 Priest Enlightener 13 King Muse A Configuration beyond this begins to become ever more meaningless in terms of a given lifetime, though if any student were interested, the numbers do continue. There is a mathematical meaning behind this sequence. There is also meaning as to why, in the numbers beyond 7, though the Roles repeat there is no Scholar listed. This is because when the Configuration grows to the number 13, Position 4 moves from being considered SUPPORT, to SUPPORTED and is the pivotal factor among the 12 other Positions. We will elaborate on that as time permits, but for now we will begin with the more evident and useful Configurations you may find yourself as part of in daily life. TRIAD The smallest Configuration is a TRIAD. Though we listed the correlations above, in the case of a Triad, the terms above DO NOT APPLY. When 3 people are involved, there are the very basic Positions of POSITIVE – NEGATIVE – NEUTRAL. A group of 3 will ALWAYS be a catalyst for transformation and progression through some kind of Karma, internally or externally. 3, and by extension Karma, is the very basic Configuration that allows this Universe and an Essence to grow. In groups of 3, there will usually be “issues” raised and if the Configuration is serious and committed, each new challenge will take each Fragment forward. We believe the inherent tension found in a group of 3 is where the phrase, “3 is a crowd” comes from. Based on limited time, we will quickly cover each Configuration, and then take your questions. We note here that there are NO WORKING CONFIGURATIONS of 3. QUADRATE The next Configuration is a Quadrate. In a Quadrate, the Common Goal is usually directly linked to each Fragment’s own Life Task. Beyond the Quadrate, into higher numbered Configurations, the Life Task is not necessarily linked to the group goal. We say this in reference to Working Configuration ONLY; in a Social Configuration, no personal Life Tasks are necessarily relevant. As we share with you the differing Configurations, we note that EVEN-numbered Configurations up to 10 MUST have all Positions being filled by Physically-incarnate Fragments. ODD-numbered Configurations can tend to have the final, odd-numbered Position filled by non-physical Fragments acting as guides, or the Position may be filled with a Concept/Ideal representing that Position. Even the Configuration of 3 may have only two Physical participants, while the “issue” is the “third position.” In most cases, however, ALL Fragments tend to be extant, except in the highly unstable group of 5. Beyond the Configuration of 10, no more “rules” apply except that the BASIC QUADRATE (4) is incarnated. In a group of 4 in either Social or Working Configurations, each will fall into one of the four basic positions inherent to that Configuration: LOVE, KNOWLEDGE, POWER, and SUPPORT. Something unique to the Positions defined in a Quadrate is that EVERY INDIVIDUAL EXTANT falls into one of these basic 4 Social Positions as a means to interact in groups with no specific goal, such as a party, or night out, or reunion, etc. No matter the size of the group, most Social groups with no goal will reduce themselves to smaller interacting groups of 4, and each Fragment interacting will take on one of these 4 Positions, however insignificantly or meaningfully. A Quadrate with a goal may have been behind organizing the event, but subsequent interaction within the event will simply be of basic socializing. We would call this additional level of Configuration with no goal, a “CASUAL Configuration”. LOVE Position: This Position is the one who brings the initiation of ideas to the group. They are usually very inspiring and naturally seem to be able to get everyone “psyched up” about something to do. They do not, however, have the ability to actually make the ideas happen. In fact, it is not their “job” at all. In a group of 4, the person who inspires and generates the ideas might be best left to simply doing that. In a Social situation, this person is usually the one who initiates the gathering or comes up with the suggestions for what to do, once gathered. In a basic social situation, this is usually the most humorous, entertaining person in the group; the “social butterfly” who moves from group to group, one conversation to the next, bringing a light air to any gathering. KNOWLEDGE is the person who refines the ideas generated by LOVE. In a basic social situation, a Knowledge person will usually root themselves into a conversation, debate, or discussion with one or two people and remain there for a great deal of the event. They can sometimes become irritated by the whimsical, flittering of Love throughout the groups if this distracts from the more “serious discussions” Knowledge is having. POWER is the one who is in the position to actually make the ideas of Love, refined by Knowledge, happen. In a basic social situation, this person can express in any number of ways, but they are easily the Fragment who ultimately controls the mood and focus of the group/s. They can end the fun as easily as they can sustain it. They can shift the direction as easily as they maintain it. SUPPORT is the mediator and cohesiveness that keeps the group stable. In a basic social situation, this person will gravitate toward any position of the most use. In most cases, they will at least pair themselves with one other person. The Support person is the one who usually gets “stuck” tolerating, or listening to, any of the other Positions as they may express themselves inappropriately or tediously; such as a Knowledge wielding lengthy lectures on topics few are interested in; or the Love Position as they turn to the use obnoxiousness as a means to generate interaction; or Power as they may sit and brood for not getting what they want. Support will either find himself or herself in that situation or in the broader position of making sure everyone is having a good time and happy and taken care of. A Quadrate is the most popular and most stable of all Configurations. It is usually very successful in all endeavors, either as Social or Working Configurations. The Casual Configuration is the root of all basic, stable interactions among groups of Sentience. Incidentally, many successful sitcoms or dramas are rooted primarily in a Quadrate interacting together. Using “I Love Lucy” as the example, LUCY is the LOVE Position, Ricky is the POWER Position, Fred is the SUPPORT Position, and Ethel is the KNOWLEDGE Position. These Positions rotate occasionally, but we are speaking of the characters’ interactions as a theme. In general, Love and Power tend to pair up, while Support and Knowledge do so, as experiences are generated and goals undertaken. Love and Knowledge do not necessarily “pair up”, but they eventually do tend to lead the group, even if indirectly. Power and Support tend to remain “quieter”, though they are the Fragments who usually find each experience’s conclusion and resolution. In the example of “Lucy”, though “Ethel” and “Lucy” are always leading the group into new adventures, “Ricky” and “Fred” resolve them. When participants in a Quadrate are not available, Love/Power take on either or both Positions, while Knowledge/Support does the same. Though Knowledge could take on Power, or vice versa, and Love/Support can also be exchanged, it is not as comfortable. PENTAGON When a FIFTH Position is added to a Quadrate, it then becomes a Pentangle, or Pentagon. The new Position is called a REVOLUTIONARY. In groups of 5, there will always be one person who challenges the very stability of the focus. In Working Configurations, a Pentagon is either a formidable force, or a direct disaster. In Social situations of 5, there will always be the fifth person, the Revolutionary, who will complain, fall asleep, try to redirect the group, or finally they will simply leave the group. In a successful Working Configuration of 5, the 5th Position is usually filled with a CONCEPT instead of a Person. The Beatles are an example of both a Concept as Revolution, and a Person. The Configuration when it held a 5th person collapsed in stability, but when the Position turned to a Concept, the group excelled in tremendously successful ways. While a Quadrate has a goal of manifesting or accomplishing something, a Pentagon, if seriously undertaken, is out for transforming things on great levels. SEXTET The next Configuration is a SEXTET, adding the Position of the Integrator. The Integrator becomes the strength and higher inspiration for longer-term sustenance of that Configuration. Usually, because of the inherent instability of a Pentagon, at some point, it will either shift to a Quadrate, or bring in an Integrator. A Sextet, then, is the next most popular and successful Working Configuration. The highly successful series called “FRIENDS” is a good example. This example of a Working Configuration of the characters is as follows: LOVE: Rachel KNOWLEDGE: Ross POWER: Monica SUPPORT: Chandler Revolutionary: Joey Integrator: Phoebe SEPTET The final Configuration we will comment on tonight will be the SEPTET, adding the Position of LEADER. A Septet’s Goal is usually one that is based in SEARCH and DISCOVERY. Most teams of 7 are based in a common goal of seeking, exploring, discovering. Many Septets are involved in medicine, science, and metaphysics, as you may have assumed. The highly successful series of Star Trek is based primarily in Septets. The LEADER watches over all of the participant’s contributions and makes the most difficult and larger-themed decisions as to any new directions or steps. They provide the clearer template for where the growth and direction of the group will go. This topic is a large topic, we realize, and we do note the limited time available to you. Using the list we shared at the beginning of the chat, you can extrapolate from it and determine varying meanings of Positions people may take in groups under 13. In terms of Working Configurations, the dynamics may or may not be as obvious. We will speak on the 6 other Configurations of meaning in another session. We will take your questions now, if there are any. Q & A [Cathy] Regarding Triads, my husband Brian and I have a friend living with us for an extended period of time while she is getting her business started. Can you tell me how this fits as a catalyst for transformation and progression through what kind of karma, internally or externally? [M_Entity] The Triad Positions of Positive, Negative, and Neutral will shift among the three of you. In any given challenge, the Positive Position will be the catalyst, such as “invading privacy”. The Negative Position would be the person whose privacy was felt to be invaded. The Neutral Position is the person who either does not care, or will step in to help resolve the tension. In fact, the resolution of an issue with a Triad will be in that EACH Person experiences EACH Position before progress is made. For example, the Positive who invaded privacy may feel bad, shifting to a constricted Negative Position. The original Negative Position whose privacy was invaded may reach out, trying to “get over it,” assuming the friendship is more important, moving to the Positive. The Neutral may see both sides, experiencing Positive and Negative, until resolution. As you watch the dynamics among the three of you, being aware of these shifting Positions, even in moments of fun, should prove enlightening. [LisaC] what do the roles listed have to do with the position they were paired with? Like why was server listed as love position? [M_Entity] LOVE is that which initiates and is part of EVERYTHING. Love, in terms of the Configurations and the resonance to the Server, is in the fact that the Server Essence is primary to this Universe. The Server Essence inspires on a most basic and attainable level. Resonance DOES NOT, however, mean that only certain Roles will gravitate to the Positions. We merely showed the correlations so as to enhance your understanding of the Positions. LOVE knows what everyone needs, just as a Server does. LOVE can be inspiring and enthusiastic, or obnoxious and manipulative, as a Server can be. We realize some of the correlations may appear counter-intuitive, but we remind you that correlations must be considered in context. For instance, we do not suggest making this sequence parallel to the Chakra System. Though it may very well “work,” it is not a shared context. We believe the most confusing correlations, besides the Server/Love, may be the Scholar/Support, and Artisan/Knowledge. We find the resonance particular to the Configurations because Artisans are ironically highly structured Essences and can refine a great amount of energy and information quite swiftly. A Scholar does not do so. A Scholar is far more interested in indulging in the information, for the sake of the information, than to refine it. As far as the Scholar/Support, we find the resonance there to be in that the energy of the Scholar does not get “invested” in any one angle, and can therefore remain objective, supportive, and cohesive to a group. This does not mean the Support Position does not contribute knowledge, but that it is not invested in any outcome. [cec] How do cadres and entities play out in the configurations? [M_Entity] GROUPS of Cadres (12) are of a different context. GROUPS of Entities (a Cadre) are all Septets. In other words, there is a 1 – LOVE/Server Entity; a 2 – KNOWLEDGE/Artisan Entity, etc. [MaryBV] In a working configuration you mentioned the work involved the life task. Do the members have the same life tasks or are they similar or complementary to each other? [M_Entity] In a Quadrate, the individual Life Tasks would all complement each other in some way. They may not appear so, but in terms of the larger goal of the Configuration, it is contributing to the same direction. This only applies to a Working Quadrate. In all other Configurations, the Life Task may or may not contribute so directly or complementarily. [nemo-sam] do configurations relate to community jobs? [M_Entity] Yes. “Community Jobs,” if you are referring to the delineation of specific positions of a fragment within an Entity, relate to the higher- numbered Configurations having to do with far larger themes than any individual life may be able to make sense of. We will conclude here. Good Night.

December 20, 2001 Troy Tolley, Channel Open Floor [M_Entity] Hello to all of you. We will begin with an Energy Report as it stands for the weeks between December 23 to January 5. We can announce the tentative, but generally firm, Overleaves for the year 2002 at this time, as well: Priest, Discrimination, Passion, Pragmatist, Impatience/Martyrdom, Moving Center/Intellectual Part. It would be more accurate when assigning Overleaves to the general energy of a year to assume each primary Overleaf noted will also shift to its “partner” Overleaf on its axis. This will occur in varying degrees in the same way an individual would use the Overleaves. With these Overleaves “in the air,” many of you are already feeling the impact of that energy, as we noted in our previous discussion. We will remind you that the Centering and Role is the overall context for the year, while the Goal will tell you more about the first three months’ focus of the year, the Mode generally describing the next three months, the Attitude manifesting more in the next three months, and the Chief Features heightened in the last three months. You could say that January through March would be a time of heightened discrimination through refinement or rejection; April through June will bring relationships into a state of passionate self-actualization or identification; July through September will an examination of the year-to-date through the pragmatic practicality or dogmatism; and October through December would be the freedom from or the indulgence in the Chief Features. Regardless of your Overleaves, if you are interacting in the world, then your actions and expression and beliefs will be affected by the collective filter of Overleaves for the year. For now, we can say your personal choices and decisions will seem to take on a much deeper, serious, and extending impact than usual, when you consider your options. Adding to Discrimination the Moving Center, you may find that your choices/decisions are either going to root you into some form of obvious productivity for the year, or descend into mere freneticism. Because of the Intellectual Part of this year, you may start to feel more and more drawn to touch others, talk more openly than usual, and seek out the depths of real communication. The Intellectual Part of the Moving Center will set this year in a state of rapid rates of interaction, sharing of knowledge and ideas, wants and feelings as they rise in the body. Of course, this energy could also manifest through as simply choosing to be inappropriate, angry, hateful, combative verbally, being defensive and talking without listening. The energy of Discrimination is particularly difficult for those with the Goals of Acceptance, Growth, and Dominance. If you have these Goals, you may find these next three months to be either a clear path to what you seek in experience, or a complete overhaul of your original ideas for what was to come. Submission, Discrimination, Re-evaluation, and Flow will have less stressful manifestations because they are, in general, always having to scrutinize the environment around them anyway. These Overleaves may be more familiar with the energy and people having them may be turned to for a fair amount of guidance and support in the next few months. Within the next two weeks, we believe there will begin to be a strong division among people as you near the end of the year, based on your own Individual Centering, which may set the mood for the year ahead. Those who are naturally more Moving Centered will begin to feel a stronger importance to be free, undistracted, and unimpeded at any cost. Those who are Emotional or Intellectual may find the next two weeks to be more of a strain on the body as they try to upgrade, replace, or release old, comfortable routines of interaction and expression that may not work in the year ahead. In short, over the next two weeks, each of you will most likely meet with glaring clarity, the very psychic walls you may be living within as a means to make the world seem something different than it is. With the vague “war” happening in your background, your Moving Center may be on high alert as to how you are going to make the best of things “while you can,” help you see how you can make major changes, and/or move you into an overwhelming state that will challenge the best of Idealists. We suggest being open to discussion among people you trust as you open to your feelings, thoughts, and plans as a means of empowerment and security changes. The three Needs which will be focused on for the year, by the way, would then be Power, Security, and Exchange. The next two weeks marks the beginning of a potentially, highly refined time which will allow absolute clarity into your paths, collectively and individually, or a complete submersion into all elements of the life which have been rejected. [Annette] Could Michael spend some time giving us details about Cadre 5, Entity 2, what the chosen work is, what the configuration of the group is, and any details Michael thinks may be of interest to us? [M_Entity] CADRE 5/Entity 2: Primarily Servers and Sages with the overall theme of Stability/Balance, like any other Entity 2, but in the context of the Cadre 5 Energy of Beauty wherein all of this Cadre will bring some kind of teaching about perceptions of Energy/Beauty. This particular Entity has a general specific theme of “Preserving or Replacing Foundations.” This could manifest in any number of ways, but most from this Entity can be found having very high Ideals with which the imperfect world must contend. This Entity could be nicknamed, “the perfectionists.” This should be enough for now, though there is a great deal more that could be said for any Cadre or Entity. [Dewliet] Hi Michael. Would you please discuss the concept of “missing” other people (i.e. “longing for”) as it relates to overleaves, soul age, etc.? I seem to have kind of an “out of sight, out of mind” attitude and never really “miss” anyone, no matter how much I love them — this goes for my husband and kids, parents, everybody. I was wondering if this is likely a function of overleaves or some combination of CF and false personality. [M_Entity] This is a particular trait of Artisans. “Missing” people whom you know within a lifetime can be a trait anyone can develop in their varying degrees of attachment, but Artisans tend to be the least likely to attach to an individual identity. Artisans, however, can be the most likely to have a feeling of “missing something” that cannot be defined, which is, of course, linked to their existence at the “edge” of creation and their innate knowing that all are “one.” This can lead to all kinds of fantastical and invalid ideas about who they are or are not “connected” to. This is not to say Artisans do not get attached to people, but usually they will choose a single individual, if any at all, and that person will not have to be “missed” because that Artisan would die before separating from them. We say that metaphorically, of course. The Overleaves themselves are not inherently geared toward or away from attachment, except in how they manifest the Chief Features and create or balance Karma. Everyone deals with attachment in some form or another. Only the Old Soul Age could be said to be free from the challenges of attachment, but even that is only near the end of that cycle. [nemo999] Can one person direct qualities of their overleaves, such as Flow, to another person? [M_Entity] Of course. Whatever an Individual has as a Goal for the life will be “directed” toward everything and everyone in some way within the spectrum between the Positive and Negative Poles. This is how an Individual “extracts” or “creates” their experiences in interaction with the world to lend them the progress toward the fulfillment of the Goal. Now, if you are asking if you can help soothe a person into Flow when that person’s Goal is Growth, for example, then we would say, no. You may be able to provide a context within the energy of your own Personality for that person to get back into his/her Positive Pole, but you would not be able to “change” their Goal, however briefly. Did either of these responses address the intention behind your question? [nemo999] Sort of…. [M_Entity] We will encourage clarity in the questioning then. Re-ask the question in a new way. [nemo999] If I have extra Flow, can I send it to help someone flow with their growth? [M_Entity] There is nothing such as “extra Flow,” so we do not believe you can “send it,” but, as we said before, you CAN provide a context (through support, security, comfort, communication, etc.) which can help guide a person through their own Overleaves. We will remind you all that nothing, not even Love or “Light” can be “sent” to someone. Energy can only be RESONATED between yourselves and someone else, which means metaphorically striking a specific chord within yourself that has the potential to “vibrate” that similar chord or note within the other person or event. In your case, “Nemo,” your own position with the Positive Pole of your Goal could have the effect of moving another to their own Positive Pole. If that person chooses to allow the resonance. [ShannonB] I have to ask about the war. What are the continuing probabilities of terrorist strikes against the United States and the UK in the early months of 2002, and what kinds of strikes are being contemplated? [M_Entity] The probabilities are still quite high at 72%. The Mid Western United States stands as the most vulnerable at this point, particularly Chicago. New York City is not “in the clear” yet, with general ideas to destroy either communications or public transports, both of which are not protected in any meaningful way. Paris and England stand as targets, but not nearly as high in probability at 48%. These numbers are being determined within the time frame between what is now and the end of March 2002, though this could change at any moment. [MaryBV] I would like to know if Artisans generally have a hard time working with the public. I have felt this most of my life, but now with your answer to Julie’s que I am thinking this is true. Are Artisan’s best employed in more solitary professions? [M_Entity] Most Artisans, yes, as they are Ordinal, unless with a higher amount of Cardinal Overleaves to affect this. We will conclude here. Good Night.

March 1, 2001 Troy Tolley, Channel Open Floor [Michael_Entity] We are here. One moment. We will be working with you in Open Floor format tonight, so begin your queue. We will comment first on the question of ADD, Attention Deficit Disorder, and its variations: ADD is valid, but only in nearly 30% of the cases wherein a diagnosis is reached. In most cases, those who are diagnosed inaccurately are either Artisans, Artisan Cast, Artisan ETs, or with an emphasis of Overleaves on the Expression Axis (especially Artisan-related Overleaves). Another false diagnosis is a result of perceiving the challenge within a fragment as they work to reconcile the difference between the “normal” input levels and the expansion to experience more than what is “natural” for that Role. With that consideration, a Scholar, Warrior or King, for instance, can be diagnosed with ADD if there is an interest in Artisan experiences, Priest Experiences, Server Experiences, or Sage Experiences of processing the life or period of events. This can also be the case if there is heavy imprinting on those Roles with One Input Level from those with more than One Input Level. When a Role determines to expand in the processing of their perceptions, the process for the life changes drastically and this is sometimes deemed unacceptable by the culture/society at the time. For Artisans, 5 inputs is “natural”, but there is a tendency to “cut off” at least two inputs, so as to “fit in”. When this is not done, or the inputs are accessed freely in contrast against accommodation, ADD is then seen in these fragments as well. The 30% or so of valid ADD cases are exclusively Chief Feature-related. ANY fragment who is preoccupied with gauging their life situations to remain “one step ahead” of their Chief Features can be diagnosed accurately as having ADD. The battle to remain in this position is not based on progress, but avoidance. Issues that could ultimately free the fragment from the torment of Chief Feature are avoided through constant distraction of some sort from the moment. In addition, many who have valid attention disorders were thrust into adulthood far before there was a comprehension of the previous Internal Monads. Those who remain within the 3rd and 2nd Internal Monads suffer the most, while the incompletion of the 4th Internal Monad can bring on Adult versions of the same disorder. The Chief Features most vulnerable to this are Self-deprecation and Arrogance. Impatience and Martyrdom is second, while Greed and Self-destruction are last. Stubbornness rarely deals with this. Self-deprecation and Arrogance can be a complete distraction over self-esteem issues having the fragment constantly preoccupied with what others expect, seem to want to see, or might be seeing in the fragment, so the individual remains in constant “hyper-self-consciousness”. This is a clear enough response to this topic for now. We will take your queue now. [Kathie89] Do birthmarks or scars or moles indicate a part of the body that was injured in a past life? What work could the individual do to reduce the effects of harm in past life experiences for the current life? [Michael_Entity] It is valid that many fragments use a birthmark, scar, or mole as a “reminder” of past life injuries, but this is not a constant. Many times they are simply part of the dynamic of the current body. Detail is rarely considered to the extent to prevent “flaws.” There is nothing that is required of a fragment within a current life to prevent harm from a previous life. There may be trauma or Karma carried over, but this is not imposed. ALL interactions from past or future lives are invited in some way. If a fragment were to live its life without any recognition of another life, it is in the astral interval that the past lives would be considered. If conscious recognition of past lives is being brought into the current life, then the consideration would be in how to manage that memory and apply it practically. By that we mean seeking dialogue in dreams, working with an instructor, or simply “riding it out” to see its implications. [nemo999] Are humans now living on other planets? [Michael_Entity] Not that we know of; at least in terms of that sentience that is of Earth. There certainly are other “humans” native to other planets that you would identify with, yes. [MichelePriest] Three different entities have been suggested for me: 1, 3, and 7. While I would love to be a member of all three I understand I only get one. Any consensus which? [Michael_Entity] Through this channel we are not responding to personal information in the group chats, though we will include this response in the transcript. [Response: When a fragment is presented with obviously conflicting information through our channels, we tend to consider this an opportunity for you to discern the ‘truth’ for yourself. We can suggest these insights as a means for you to determine your placement: [Entity One is themed highly with a sense of PURPOSE, in that most from that Entity generate acceptable paths and initiatives for others or at least maintain a path that is apparently wrought with intent and meaning. Those from Entity One rarely question what they are DOING, but just DO IT, even if they are concerned that they might need to be doing something else, otherwise or in the future. They continue to DO what they are doing until they determine otherwise. They have a strong momentum. They create workable paths to accommodate the greatest amount of fragments to move through within a given period of time or to be left for other “generations” as well. [Entity Three is heavily themed with ENTERPRISING, in that most from that Entity are geared toward taking on anything skewed from from the acceptable “norm” and generating something NEW. These fragments, in general, are preoccupied with presenting to others a way of viewing life that is slanted and sometimes, veritably “kaleidoscoped”. Those from Entity Three are usually concerned with the “outcasts” and “eccentrics” of life, creating sanctuaries for small groups to find refuge, maintaining themselves as self-declared outcasts, or standing as an icon for “outcast” behaviour. We do not merely mean those who “feel” like outcasts, but we refer to literal outcasts that usually have very little ability to manage themselves in the current society. Though many old souls may feel they relate to this, it is those from Entity Three that tend to make variations of this work on an obvious level. [Entity Seven is heavily themed with INCULCATION, meaning that those from Entity Seven tend to be repetitive and instructional in their behaviour to a distraction, even to themselves. Highly self-conscious, most from this Entity are preoccupied with the feelings of others and their ability to feel comfortable and capable in the current life. They are usually preoccupied with what is most healing to those they interact with and what will bring the strongest lessons out of the current contexts. Not all from this Entity are particularly in positions where they feel they are “teaching”, but they tend to be looked at as healers and teachers even when they don't “want” to be in that position. People are generally irresistibly drawn to those of Entity Seven, even when the fragment from that Entity is in the negative poles. [Again, many from other Entities can claim they may feel similarly to these themes, but we are speaking from the angle of how you relate to the world, in general and consistently. There may be other factors in the Overleaves that allow you resonate to these descriptions, but this is where your trust in intuition and perception comes in.] [Anne49] I would like to ask, in how many lifetimes has MaryBV known me? [Michael_Entity] One. Mary BV will exist only within this time frame. The fragment who is now Mary has known the fragment who is now Anne 113 lives. [MoonSinger] Hello Michael, I've been wondering about how you do your teaching work. Do you have one “spokesMichael” fragment who speaks through all your channels? Or different fragments “assigned” to each channel? Does that fragment answer all questions, or does another take over if the question is more in line with that one's “specialty?” Or does the whole entity speak “as one” somewhat like the Borg consciousness on StarTrek? [Michael_Entity] We do assign fragments of this entity to different channels. This channel works with a cadence of Warriors and 3 Kings. The immediate assignment is based on camaraderie and past lives shared; a resonance, if you will. From there, a “circle” of Warriors and Kings spanning the Entity are then the “relay source” in accessing the Akashic Records, if needed. Further “within” the entity we have another large “circle” that acts “as one” and is the culmination of all that our Entity “knows” at any given time. Ultimately, we do speak “as one”, but there is still a great deal of awareness and recognition of our individuality, if you will, though nowhere near the depth that you know your own individuality while Physical. Channeling, then, in terms of our Entity, is a three-stage process, not including the factor of the Essence and Personality of that fragment “speaking” for us. [MaryBV] Please expand a bit on the other humans in the galaxy. Are any of these currently monitoring the Earth with intentions to contact us? Any information on these other humans would be of interest. Thank you. [Michael_Entity] Other humans native to their own planes are in the same degree of awareness and exploration as your own. There is only one group of humans that are not planet-bound, but the exploration is of a tourist-like event and highly limited. There is actually film footage that can be found on your planet of this event as they view your planet regularly. The humans that are not planet-bound have not learned how to communicate cross-species or to adapt to varying atmospheres yet, therefore they have always been confined to their tours for now. [MaryBV] As in a Club Med Earth? [Michael_Entity] In terms of a Club Med Earth, no, this would not be valid, though the joke is not lost on us. [Leela] Where are these other humans located? I mean on what planets? [Michael_Entity] We do not have an accurate term for the planetary system in which you might have a reference. Your astronomy is highly limited at this time and what can be “seen” is actually “not there” anymore. We can say these fragments reside near what has been called the “Horsehead Nebula” area. We will complete the session then. Good night.

January 4, 2001 Troy Tolley, channel Open Floor [Michael_Entity] Hello. We are here. One moment. We realize, once again, there is no Topic suggested of us, so we will simply move into an Open Floor format. [ludmila] There has been much talk lately about child-abuse. What kind of karma or agreements is involved in this? Specifically sexual abuse of children by adult authority figures [Michael_Entity] Child abuse is not a standardized event. There are many factors that may be involved in the experience of abuse, whether between adult and child, human and non-human, etc. Karma is either created or is being balanced, though it is very rare for an Agreement to be involved, except in the Old and Mature Soul Cycles. Abuse when linked to an Agreement is specifically, then, related to the imprinting required for the fulfillment of the Life Task. Whether the abuse is “used” effectively as a tool in that process will rely on the fragment and the use of the Overleaves, in general. Abuse in relation to “Authority Figures” and children is not a category anymore than abuse from a stranger harassing a child on the playground. There are no definitions or differentiations that can create categories of abuse except in “styles” of abuse. We will say, however, that those who have experienced abuse as children at the hands of Authority Figures (assuming it is not a Karmic Formation) are generally balancing Karma related to Positions of Authority where Abuse was inflicted by “themselves.” As with all Burning of Ribbons, the Karmic situation is usually, simply, reversed. We do not know if we have addressed the deeper issues of concern or question here, but we have answered the question as stated, as clearly as we can. [mamajo] How can one tell when Karma is being created, and when it is an agreement to facilitate imprinting? [Michael_Entity] Any formation/burning of Karma interrupts and distracts the life in a deeply affecting way. Karmic Formation can usually be identified as lacking compulsion to be involved, but there is an element of shock and chaos. Karmic Burning of Ribbons is usually marked by a compulsion to remain involved far past logic and emotion and body would dictate otherwise, followed by a great relief when the Karma is burned. In the event of the Burning, much of what was so compelling is then seen in a bewildering light, as if you were in a trance the whole time. In terms of facilitating Imprinting, the fragment being abused usually has a “bizarre” sense of safety and peace throughout the events. There is a creation of a strong support group outside of the event, in many of these cases, which are rare, as we said. The abuse as imprinting is heavily marked by this use of the experience as a platform for a greater vision or affect on the life in a discernible way, without referencing the abuse in a negative way. [momhawk] Hello Michael. I was wondering about family ‘icons’ vs. ‘working groups’ as per your channel Victoria Marina. This material seems more in the Shamanistic vein, and I was wondering if there might be another way to view this type of Information, from a different ‘angle’ or slant (Perspective ;-) Does cadre 1/entity 1 have any ‘task groups’ that may be exploring “abuse” themes? Thank you. [Michael_Entity] Family Ikons are vastly different from Working Groups and have no bearing on each other. One is the imposition on the Personality as imposed by expectations from family and early environmental influences from important fragments in the life, while the other is a configuration of fragments working on esoteric themes begun in the Alexandrian Schools. Though we do not claim the latter as “our teaching,” we do have access to facilitating the teachers of that information. What you refer to as “task groups,” we may simply call Entity Themes. Your concepts of Task Groups, though, are not inaccurate, as there are pockets within the entity that do work on various themes. There is an “overall” theme, of course, for instance, in terms of your Entity being the most Cardinal and numbered 1 in your Cadre. Your themes in general will all be linked to Purpose and Simplicity; the positive and negative poles of any Entity One. Within the Entity there will be, again, a division in Cardinal and Ordinal themes. Many of you working with issues of abuse for your Entity are in the Ordinal half of your Entity. [momhawk] Would these ‘themes’ then, be like major and minor ‘octaves’ of learning experiences? [Michael_Entity] We would not link the terms “major or minor octaves of learning” to the themes. Those terms can relate to the overall Entity's collection of experiences and to a fragment's experiences, yes, but we do not define an order to these themes from this level with those terms. [momhawk] Ok, could entity one be ‘specializing’ in a major octave of HUMANITIES, with various ‘minor’ octaves (or ‘themes’) of those ‘subcategories’ (such as abuse), for instance? [Michael_Entity] The way you presented your last question, yes, your definition can easily be applied. Artisans are even more preoccupied with the architecture and order of an Entity and Universe than even us. We say that with validity, not necessarily to provoke humour. [nemo999] Should I expect or seek justice on the physical plane? It does not appear to exist here, or for a personality. [Michael_Entity] This would depend on your definition of “Justice.” If by this you mean a sweet feeling of satisfaction for having felt something has wronged you, there can be temporary satisfaction in various ways, but rarely does it settle the “soul.” If by Justice you mean an awesomely compassionate balance to every event, then that is something you can count on entirely to be found. [nemo999] Balance within one life span? [Michael_Entity] While on the Physical Plane, much of what is sought as “justice” is simply a need to be acknowledged. Much of what is defined within a lifetime as injustice or justice is but a minute part of the larger picture. It is only within the concepts of the Old Cycle that a fragment may truly be able to bring to the Physical Life a sense of that awesome balance. So, to answer your question more succinctly: to expect or seek justice within a lifetime before the Old Cycle is usually indicative of Maya, Self-Karma, Karma, or Chief Feature and the apparent balance may or may not be seen. [Kathie89] I am interested in palmistry. Does frequency show up in the hands? Specifically, do smooth fingers indicate high frequency and knotted fingers show low frequency? [Michael_Entity] The hands are an excellent indicator of how the Frequency is being used, but not necessarily what that person's Frequency is. Smoother joints/knuckles in the fingers do appear to indicate the processing of the life to be at a higher frequency, while more “knotted” joints/knuckles can indicate a halting or stalling of processing of the life. Those who have lower frequencies will have had “knotted” fingers for most of their life, regardless, and can rarely “smooth” them out, but those with higher frequencies can tend to create a more “knotted” structure due to being imposed on by lower frequency fragments. It is much more “acceptable” in general to have a lower to mid frequency, therefore those with higher frequencies are more subject to being reprimanded in their processing style for “not thinking,” being “too spontaneous,” “jumping into things,” being “chaotic,” etc. If lower frequency fragments surround a higher frequency fragment, the knotting can indicate this reduction of processing to accommodate. [Kathie89] So life experience can slow down a high frequency? [Michael_Entity] It cannot “slow” the frequency itself, but it can slow down the fragment's managing of it. For instance, those who have higher frequencies who deal with the imposition of lower frequencies tend to “pop their knuckles” more, burn their hands at some point seriously, get bitten, etc., as a means to bring a consciousness to the process that would normally not be required. We will note additionally that those with higher frequencies even when having knotted joints will still tend to have a “smoother” flow over the knuckle, a gradual shaping. Though this is not an intended pun, our response only touches the surface of this question regarding palmistry. There is more correlation that is valid. [Lori] I would like to know what working group or theme I might be in my entity seven, cadre one. [Michael_Entity] Though we do not specialize in that teaching through this channel, we can say that it appears you would be part of what is referred to as the HAWK Working Group. In terms of your Entity's Theme in general, Entity 7 is geared toward the spectrum between Inculcation and Eclecticism; the positive and negative poles of any Entity 7. The themes within your particular Entity are highly active in Teaching. Most specialize in addressing troubled Personalities in some fashion, offering insight, healing or teaching. There are a great number of psychiatrists, ministers, and therapists (physical and emotional), and musicians with focus on healing as the result of their music. Andreas Vollenweider is a prominent example of the latter. [Barb] Good evening, Michael. I realize you are not a “Psychic Eye” per se, but can you give us any probabilities as to what the next four years hold in store for the United States under the leadership of our next president, George W. Bush? [Michael_Entity] We do not believe this fragment will remain in a position long enough to warrant a look into the next four years. The percentages are quite high for this fragment to leave his position in a rather dramatic fashion. He only wanted the experience of “winning” and living up to his own Family Ikon. This is ecstasy for that fragment and the responsibilities that go with remaining in the position are far too overwhelming. This is one of your major shifts in Power that will be scrutinized. Especially after the apparent fiasco around the process of getting this fragment to that position in the first place. The next four years, though, will be focused on themes instilling a new consciousness around CHOICE. Your election was one of the first “lessons” around this Century of Choice and the ramifications of choice being interfered with or not enforced. A new “60's” mentality appears to be on the horizon with greater numbers in protest and “raising their voices.” It is safe to say that the Mature Soul consciousness is well under way on your planet. [MaryBV] I know the name for cadre 1, entity 1 is She-Hulk, but what is the name for Cadre 2, entity 3? If possible could we get the names for entities 1-7 in this cadre? [NOTE from Troy: Below, in response to the above question, is a good example of channeling being influenced by the limitations of ME. “I” read the question to Michael wrong and they responded to that. This is a more literal example, but any channel in their interpretation can distort any question and then the channeling/Michael responds to that. Sometimes that subtlety would be hard to see. Anyway, take it as an interesting fumble, if nothing else!] [Michael_Entity] That is not the name for Entity One, Cadre One. That is a convenient and affectionate name chosen by some of our channels to capture the “flavour” of that Entity's general dynamic. Understanding that these are not names chosen by us, we will share what, in general, has come to be references for these Entities: Entity One: “She-Hulk”; due to the Artisan/Warrior dynamic and the fact of Artisans being in more male bodies, while Warriors being in Female bodies. Entity Two: “The Loudmouths”; due to the high proportion of Artisans and Sages. One only need meet a fragment from that Entity to understand this nickname. [MaryBV] Michael, please excuse the interruption, but I was requesting information on cadre 2 [Michael_Entity] We are limited by our channel's eyes, of course. We are “blind” without them. We will respond again: since Cadre Two has so few fragments involved directly with us, there has come to be no consistent “nicknames” for the Entities. As we said, they are not names chosen by us, but we are unaware of any significant names at this time. It would not be difficult to create them, if you observe more of the dynamics of the entities involved. We, then, do not have an answer for this. [End of Channel Blunder, ha ha] [Barry] Regarding your description of working groups as “a configuration of fragments working on esoteric themes begun in Alexandrine schools….,” this struck a chord with me. I’m not asking for details, but can you confirm whether I am part of such a group and if so, what it’s esoteric theme is? (Cadre 1, Entity 6) [Michael_Entity] You are from an obscure grouping called LEOPARD. The themes involve being in highly contrasting environments from what your “true colours” are, thus bringing whatever teaching theme is being studied at the time to more fragments not directly linked to that teaching. Your entity and cadre have no bearing on the configurations. [liiona] How many members of 1/6 are incarnate vs. discarnate or cycled off? Any geographic concentrations? What do we “integrate?” What is our theme? [Michael_Entity] Cadre One, Entity Six has approximately 440 incarnated. There is a high concentration in the United States, along both coasts and what is the southern border of the country. There are approximately 262 discarnate, while approximately 372 are cycled off. The theme of Integration revolves around being a “magnet” for fragments seeking a touchstone of sorts. Many from Entity Six act regularly as a pivotal force in many lives. They also draw together groups of people to fulfill Agreements with each other and make connections that otherwise would not have happened. Any Entity Six works within the spectrum from Harmony to Connection; the positive and negative poles. Harmony creates a “solid” world for all fragments involved, while Connection simply joins fragments. Neither are good or bad, but merely the spectrum of the themes explored. We will conclude here. Goodnight.

December 28, 2000 Troy Tolley, channel Open Floor [Michael_Entity] We are here. One moment. We do not choose your Topics for you. Since no Topic is requested, we will work with an Open Floor tonight. You may begin your questions, if you have any. [Cathy] If I have a special relationship with someone, in this case, with my friend, Frazer, does this indicate an agreement, or task companion, or are some friendships that seem special just a friendship? Are all friendships agreements, or task companions, or essence twins or some such category? [Michael_Entity] All “special relationships” are “something.” There are few people you will know within a lifetime (particularly following the Young Soul Age) that you have not known before in some fashion. We will also note that “just a friendship” is still “something.” If you feel a pull toward another fragment, you are fulfilling something ranging from an Agreement to Karma and potentially any kind of relationship ranging from Task Companion to Heart Link. It appears the relationship with the fragment known as Frazer fulfills 2 positions within your Support Group; Love, third String; and Healer, 4th String. This format does not allow us to delve deeply into the personal information, so we will move on. [Dewliet] In a previous chat, Michael stated that music can be “a path to direct contact with other Essences.” Would you please expound on this? [Michael_Entity] Music and Math are Universal Truths. Music is a “language” used throughout the Planes; it is not limited to the Physical Plane. Music is Math, Exalted. Considering Music as a more “universal language,” it is also more likely to be “understood” by parts of you not limited to the Physical Plane. Even within a limited perspective, it can be noted that Music can affect your Emotions, your Intellect, and your Moving Center in quite drastic ways. This, then, extends to affect the Higher Centers as well. The Higher Centers are more direct links to your Essence. When Music is affecting, aligning, healing, balancing, etc., your Higher Centers, your level of communication to/from Essence can amplify greatly. Taking this further, “you” are less different and convoluted as Essences when communicating from Essence. Therefore, Music can be a direct path to contact and recognition of another Essence quite easily. We will add here that one of the more effective forms of speech is when words are “sung.” Sages and Artisans can know this and communicate quite animatedly. Music is not limited to only the use of objective instruments. [momhawk] A couple of weeks ago, I had a dream that I had breast cancer. But with all the moving and holiday stuff, I forgot about it until this morning, when due to ‘soreness’ I found a rather large lump on the outside of my left breast. Would Michael please comment on my findings at this time. I do plan to do major follow up with medical doctors in any case, but just wanted to know what they might have to say about this, NOW. Thank you. [Michael_Entity] This is another of your Self-karmic events manifesting. It is time to find your Healers. We do suggest that your level of effort toward addressing the symptom and its immediacy will allow you the intervention required. We do not diagnose, but we can see this is part of the ingredients toward understanding your value in terms of self-priority. [ksh] I feel I am making contact with Astral Fragments. Sometimes I think they are my legitimate guides, and sometimes I merely feel them to be mischievous astral fragments. Am I making some contact with my guides? [Michael_Entity] You have always been “open” to influences of a “mischievous” nature. Part of your experiences are merely sub-personality’s gaining freedom after a particularly emotional experience. This has given license to some of your more creative aspects of communication from within. You like to be entertained, as well as to entertain, even when processing “seriously.” You are not without your Guides, though. 4 Sage fragments from your Entity are “happy” to fulfill any additional “mischief” to help. They are not unknown to you as Essence. [ShannonB] You told us, long ago, that many of the fragments presently incarnate on this plane were here to witness the Infinite Soul. Now it seems, the IS is not coming in the manner expected. Will all of these millions of incarnates cycle off (or die) and “depopulate” the planet as planned, or have the plans changed? [Michael_Entity] During a period of time wherein the Infinite Soul may manifest, it is not done “lightly.” Though last year appeared to indicate a shift in changes as to whether the Infinite Soul may manifest at all, your coming year may prove to require a continuation as “planned.” In your Time perspective and sense of change, it may appear to be more whimsical than you would think, but it is not. There are parallels where the manifestation has already occurred. There are some where it will not. The probability of a manifestation in this parallel, as it stands tonight, is approximately 44% within 10 years and 67% within 30. As for the “depopulation,” we looked at probabilities approximately 10 years ago for what is now your present and saw a great reduction “by now,” but this has not occurred and does not appear to be. This is a strong indication that Essences are still very eager to enter into exchange while Physical with the Infinite Soul. [Liiona] What are the overleaves for the new year? What kind of year do we have to look forward to in contrast to this past year? [Michael_Entity] Through this channel, we can convey these Overleaves as of now: A Scholar/Sage Year, Acceptance/Discrimination, Observation, Cynic, Moving Center/Intellectual Part, Greed/Impatience. These may change within the first month, as the momentum has not been cast yet. The “contrast” will be a heightened look at POWER, the INDIVIDUAL and COLLECTIVE. The year will be rooted heavily in Mature Soul drama and adventure, with a great deal of shifting among seats of Power, not only within your Politics, but also within your lives. You will be examining those you consider your Authority Figures in your life, publicly and privately, and there will be little in terms of silence this year. The US has high probabilities of being attacked, twice, as a means to unseat the Power seen there. These events, at this time, appear to be brief, but rather frightening. Again, we are not predicting this, we are only highlighting the major contrast from last year as seen in higher probabilities (60% or higher). The theme on the planet, in general, will relate directly to watching how the US handles a very precarious shift in Power. [DharmaWarrior] Please explain “Heart Link.” I am curious about an OLD PRIEST I have met. How best to relate to/with this person. [Michael_Entity] We define Heart Link as the completion of all Major Monads between your Essence and another. The Monads, of course, range from being Husband/Wife to Killer/Killed, Jailor/Jailed, Brother/Sister, etc. Once you have experienced all Major Monads (approximately 30) and any others you wish to fulfill, you then “seal” the experience with a final Love Monad. Once that final Monad is fulfilled, you have created a Heart Link. You can best relate to the Old Priest by inquiring as to what that fragment sees as the Higher Good, or “cause” in their life.

OMW - Feb 16, 2013 - Life Quadrant Positions Channel: Troy Tolley [MEntity] Hello to each of you. We are here, now. We can begin a discussion about the subject of Quadrates, or Life Quadrant Positions. [MEntity] Life Quadrant Positions are a form of Configuration. [antinius] But are "not the same concept as social or formal Configurations?" [MEntity] Configurations are a broad term for any group of fragments whose dynamic is contributory. [MEntity] Most Configurations discussed among our students are those with long-term projects as emphasis, and are specifically-formed groupings. [MEntity] However, Life Quadrant Positions are how one tends to behave in terms of contribution in ANY dynamic generated between the self and another. [antinius] I can see the distinction. [MEntity] These are default Positions one will tend toward, and are easily usurped when one steps into more formal Positions as part of more formal, or even social, Configurations. [MEntity] The contributory Positions of Configurations beyond Life Quadrant Positions is relative to the Task, or Project. The contributory Positions of the Life Quadrant Position is relative to one's general sense of strength on one's own. [MEntity] Knowing one's Life Quadrant Position is helpful for not only understanding one's personal sense of strength of contribution, but can also help to explain how others tend to respond to you, expect of you, and receive from you. [MEntity] The Life Quadrant Position is not something with an agenda, Task, or Project, but is simply a part of how fragments relate to one another and find the most basic forms of support in any other fragment. [MEntity] The Life Quadrant Positions are not dependent upon an organized dynamic of 4 people, but are Positions inherent in every fragment so that every fragment can have access to that kind of basic input and contribution from any other fragment, regardless of intimacy, freindships, status, distance, etc. [MEntity] For example, wherever you are, and with whomever you are, you can access Love, Knowledge, Compassion, and Power from any and all other fragments with whom you may interact. [MEntity] The reason every fragment defaults to one of these Positions, and the reason every fragment can access the benefit of these Positions through any other fragments is because they are the most vital and persistent Positions that every fragment most often needs as part of a life. [MEntity] These Positions are Intimate Positions, regardless of with whom they are shared. [MEntity] This is why the kindness of a stranger can mean so much, even when you have never known this person before, and may never see that person again. The intimacy is inherent in the dynamic because of the resonance generated. [MEntity] Understanding the social dynamic of a group, or an informal Configuration, can be helpful for understanding the behaviors of individuals within that group, but regardless of their Position as part of that social Configuration, beneath that is their Life Quadrant Position, which then tends to come into effect when outside of that group. [MEntity] This has often been the reason for why someone seems so different when in a social situation, but then relates to you very differently wnen one-on-one. [MEntity] Their Life Quadrant Position is what comes to the surface in those more intimate settings. [MEntity] The same goes for how you function. [MEntity] You may gravitate toward the Power Position when in a social group setting, but one-on-one find that your strength is Compassion, or Love. [MEntity] The Life Quadrant Position often comes from one's Axis of Essence, but is not ruled by that correlation. [MEntity] So Servers and Priest will tend toward the Love Position; Artisans and Sages tend toward the Knowledge Position; Warriors and Kings toward the Power Position; and Scholars toward the Compassion/Support Position. [MEntity] Those correlations can be relevant in terms of Essence, but any particular Personality/lifetime can develop its own Quadrant Position that goes beyond the tendency of Essence. [MEntity] However, the default Life Quadrant Position will still tend to be Axis-related, and so the dynamic of one's Essence and Personality in any given lifetime can give clues to one's default Position. [MEntity] For example, if one is a Priest Essence, this would tend toward the default Love Position, but if the Personality has a great number of Overleaves and influences relative to the Action Axis, then he or she may have a tendency toward the Power Position. [MEntity] We will suggest a moment now for calculating this for yourself. We will offer the correlations here, while you add up the influences. [MEntity] Using the link below, look for your Essence, Role, Casting, Overleaves, Primary Centering, Soul Age, and Level, and determine how much Inspiration, Expression, Action, and Assimilation are in your dynamic: [MEntity] http://goo.gl/3wHMY [MEntity] Use the "value" line for Level. [MEntity] LOVE = INSPIRATION; KNOWLEDGE = EXPRESSION; POWER = ACTION; SUPPORT/COMPASSION = ASSIMILATION [Janet] I'm both Artisan and heavy on the expression axis. So Knowledge for me. [MEntity] WORKSHOP MOMENT [Maureen] So far I have a real mix Michael [GeraldineB] I think I use most of the positions, but I'm definitely dominant on the knowledge one -- followed by compassion, then maybe power, then maybe love [Maureen] I'm Expression/Action, then Inspiration, then Assimilation. So Knowledge/Power, Love, Compassion (based on the chart) [MEntity] What you want to do, if you choose to grasp the nature of your default Position, is to look for that Primary Quadrant Position. There is always Secondary Position, but rarely a Tertiary or Quaternary backup. [MEntity] The Positions describe qualities that every person can call upon, but we are not describing qualities of interest, we are discussing default contributions of strength that affect others. [GeraldineB] Then, for me it's ALWAYS Expression/Knowledge [antinius] The numbers say Expression/Knowledge for me, but intuitively I feel more like Compassion/Assimilation [MEntity] Once you have determined your Primary Quadrant Position based on the math of your personal dynamics, you may then see from that same math what your Secondary Quadrant Position may be. [MEntity] The Secondary only tends to come into effect upon expectation and demand by another fragment. [Maureen] I may be Power as my Primary then and Knowledge as my Secondary (based on specualtion and the chart) -- but I'm not sure [MEntity] For example, your Primary may be Knowledge, but someone is desperate for Love, so you offer Inspiration "in a pinch." [Janet] That helps Michael. So my secondary is probably Love. I have the second highest number of over leaves on the inspiration axis. [MEntity] The Secondary can come up, as well, when you are alongside another with the same Primary, and one of you is enough of that Primary for the receiving fragment, so you can shift to your Secondary to help complement the dynamic. [Maureen] I feel that do whatever is required in a group -- I watch for what's needed. [MEntity] If the math of your Overleaves and Essence do not reveal a Primary and Secondary Position to which you resonate, then this tends to be the case for one or both of these scenarios: [MEntity] Inaccurate channeling or assessment of Essence and Personality dynamics, and/or Imprinting. [MEntity] If your nature is to be more inspiring, but you were always in a position that demanded of you to be action/power, then the Personality will stick with what it has learned, rather than default to its own dynamics. [MEntity] Regardless of how one may naturally default, this can be completely overridden over time. [MEntity] So much so that it feels almost as if it is natural to you. [MEntity] This is not a good or bad thing, but a result of choices made, consciously or subconsciously, that helped shape your sense of contributory strengths. [MEntity] Whatever your Primary may calculate out to be, and regardless of your Secondary, you would want to consider to which of the Positions you feel you most relate and identify. [MEntity] If there is a discrepancy, then it is an opportunity for you to determine if there is an underlying strength that is more natural to you that you may have dismissed, and can learn to own again, or you can wholly embrace your chosen Position over your inherent Position, and know that it is your choice. [MEntity] We will share some key elements of each Position to help in your understanding and assessment: [MEntity] LOVE - Inspiration - tends to wish to reflect, represent, and encourage the most possibility and potential in another person; tends to like to initiate; tends to start many things, but needs the details to be carried out by other Positions; tends to feel obligated to care when others will not; tends to allow room for difficult people, even to their own detriment; [MEntity] KNOWLEDGE - Expression - tends to wish to be exemplary in what has been learned; tends to see the bigger picture and patterns of the life; feels strongly about giving form to ideas and ideals, and not leave them as mere pondering; tends toward easier time making decisions; tends to find the truth not threatening; [MEntity] POWER - Action - tends toward tangible results, plans of action, and sustained motivation; tends to have access to resources that allow for implementing plans; tends to be resourceful and unwavering; tends not to be daunted by what needs to be done; [MEntity] COMPASSION/SUPPORT - Assimilation - tends toward listening and observing; tends to easily see obstacles and challenges that need to be addressed; tends toward allowing room for struggles, but not at the expense of intentions; tends toward empathy in a way that allows for true comprehension and understanding; tends not to be afraid of being wrong or making mistakes. [MEntity] As you can see, each of these are a part of each of you, but one of these is how you best contribute to others. [MEntity] Based on these limited descriptions, where are each of you in terms of your calculated default vs your sense of preference? [Maureen] I'm still struggling Michael [MEntity] What do your calculations reveal, Maureen? [GeraldineB] I'm definitely on target for Knowledge as my primary position and compassion/assimilation for secondary [Maureen] I feel my strength is Love but I gravitate towards Knowledge [GeraldineB] do you use knowledge to "perfect" Love? [Maureen] yes -- I think I do [GeraldineB] Then Love is probably your strength as you work to shore it up [antinius] Three 5's, three 4's (plus a 3 and a 2), so Knowledge and Compassion; a know-it-all Sage with a soft spot. I like to share knowledge, but some of my most intense interactions seem to be more about Compassion. [Maureen] Love can be boring -- LOL [GeraldineB] LOL [antinius] LOL, yes Jesus [Maureen] Hey -- i'm not that far along ...yet [Maureen] :) [antinius] We're all on the path. [GeraldineB] c'mon, Maureen . . .you're a fricken Old 7 Priest -- of course it's "love" [Maureen] but my OLs say it differently [MEntity] Do you find your math reveals your strength as Power, Maureen? [Maureen] Power and Knowledge are tied -- at 3 each [Maureen] Inspiration is 2 [Maureen] or Love [antinius] I get Power and Knowledge from you sitting at a computer in LA, Maureen. ; ) [Maureen] ...and I feel that I play all the positions that Michael mentioned [Maureen] This is frickin hard! LOL [MEntity] We see your math as being 2 Inspiration, 3 Action, 2 Expression, and 1 Assimillation. [Maureen] so I suck at math now! [Maureen] LOL [Maureen] I know what I did -- I included my Mercury Bodytype (that gave me an extra Expression) [Maureen] So yes then -- it would be Power (at 3) Michael [antinius] Power doesn't follow the instructions! [Maureen] it doesn't look like it! [Maureen] The description of the Knowledge position reads as my Life Task -- this isn't easy to figure out! [MEntity] We think we have you, Maureen, as: ROLE and CENTER = Inspiration; CASTING, LEVEL, and ATTITUDE = Action; AGE and GOAL = Expression; MODE = Assimilation [Maureen] Yes Michael -- so Power is my natural position then? [MEntity] If you are having trouble discerning your Life Quadrant Position, you are comparing too many contexts of behavior. Your pursuit of the Life Task is a personal pursuit, and not a general contributory scenario. [Maureen] I'm obviously in the negative pole of my Attitude! (Supposition) [MEntity] However, in your case Maureen, however much you relate to all of the Positions, you may be able to safely say that your default Life Quadrant Position is strongly motivated by GETTING THINGS DONE, effecting tangible results, a constant movement, activity, and calibration for making things happen, not only for yourself, but how those things for yourself affect others. [MEntity] You cannot simply sit by and watch. [Maureen] That sounds spot on Michael -- as tiring as that can be :) [Maureen] ...at times [MEntity] We say that affectionately, not as a fact. Of course you can sit and watch, but it is not in your nature to do so. Even when you choose not to affect a change, it stays with you as somehow your responsibility to do so. [Maureen] yes it does [Maureen] Thanks Michael (with affection) :) [MEntity] If it is valid that your Life Quadrant Position is naturally POWER, then you may find yourself at the hub of a great deal of responsibility, obligation, and demands, even if not explicitly asked of you. [MEntity] And we do not mean this in the sense that one may have duties for a job, but as a part of the basic dynamic of relationships. [Maureen] Yes - I understand [antinius] Michael, would you agree that my default is Knowledge and my secondary is Compassion? [antinius] Or do I have them reversed? [MEntity] Rod, yes, we see your assessment as valid. [antinius] Knowledge, then Compassion? Any further insights on that? [MEntity] Rod, when we share the next set of information in a moment about these Positions, it may shed further insight. [antinius] OK thanks. [Janet] I believe for my default one-on-one position knowledge is probably correct and I concur with love as the secondary. But the Power position resonates strongly -- perhaps that is more the position I gravitate to in groups and 'situations'? [MEntity] Our next set of information may help understand this. We will continue, then. ****** [MEntity] Working with what you have calculated as your Primary Life Quadrant Position, consider what we have to share next, and then bring in the different positions to which you resonate or may feel is more accurate than your calculated position, if that is the case for you. [MEntity] What we share now is a consideration for "taking responsibility" for your Life Quadrant Position. [MEntity] In other words, regardless of any other Position to which you resonate, consider that your Life Quadrant Position is in effect and has an effect, with or without your realizing it. That is because Life Quadrant Positions are in effect whether consciously or not. [MEntity] So if one's Position is Knowledge, regardless of how dismissed that strength is, Knowledge Position will tend to find it expected of him or her to "know better," to have insight, to give advice, to figure things out, to be examples, to be available with wisdom or information. [MEntity] The Knowledge Position will also tend to think that others cannot provide the same kind of insight and knowledge about life that is not already known by the Knowledge Position. [MEntity] Power can tend to be drawn into positions of resource, availability, and presence even as they try to focus on their own work. [MEntity] Power can tend to develop a resentment for the demand and expecation on their energy, if this is not managed well. [MEntity] Love can tend to be drawn into positions of intimacy with complete strangers that often requires awkward and uncomfortable establishing of boundaries, and often expected to be the source of inspiration in others' lives. [MEntity] Compassion can tend to be expected only to listen, but not to contribute. And often to listen to the same things, over and over. Compassion is often "just supposed to be there," but not necessarily do anything. [MEntity] All of the things we described above are parts of the "job" of each Position, and those expectations and demands on the Position do not go away. One can only learn to own his or her Position in more effective ways. And the way to do this is to become more conscious of that Position as it plays out in your life, and then to own it, to be responsible for it, and to let it be a strength, not a burden. [MEntity] You may not like that you are a Power Position, but you are good at it, and when managed as a strength, it becomes free from the weight of demand and expectation. [MEntity] You may not like that you are in a Knowledge Position, but you are good at it, and your ideas, examples, and expression matter to those around you so much so that you are often used as a model for many behaviors in others. [MEntity] You may not like that you are in a Love Position, but you know how to bring out the best potential in yourself and others, and when you dismiss this impact, you can squash potential, both in yourself and others. [MEntity] Taking responsibility for your Life Quadrant Position is profoundly empowering, not only as you embrace the strength as it is experienced by others, but because it frees you to be more of who you actually are, and by contributing more from how you CAN, instead of how you think or wish you can. [MEntity] Think of your Positions in these highly-simplified terms: [MEntity] I AM LOVE - I can help you get started [MEntity] I AM KNOWLEDGE - I can offer you a map [MEntity] I AM POWER - I can help you get there [MEntity] I AM COMPASSION - I can ride with you [MEntity] In those simplistic terms, how do each of you find your calculated Positions resonate? [Janet] I think Power resonates with me far more than Love, although Knowledge is almost certainly my primary [MEntity] Janet, which is your calculated Primary? [Janet] Knowledge. [Maureen] well I am a "super" coach -- so yes it is resonating now Michael [antinius] I think I got it right--Knowledge, with Compassion "in a pinch" [GeraldineB] I was truly laughing at "I can offer you a map" -- that is so me (and it's the way I practice the pinched secondary, compassion) [antinius] I LOL'd at the map comment too! [Maureen] I am noticing Michael, that these positions don't line up with the Support Circle positions (by title). [MEntity] NOTE: if one were calculating and found a tie among the results, we would suggest doubling the count for Essence, first, and if this were not to help, then double the Attitude. If those do not work, then you might resort to simple self-assessment of which tends to be the Primary. [MEntity] In what way do you mean, Maureen? [Maureen] well everyone is their own Power position [Maureen] and Compassion in a Support Circle is much more "outspoken" -- the Quadrate Compassion position reminds me of the Love Position in the Support Circle [antinius] Michael, is there also a “You may not like that you are in a Compassion Position” statement? [Maureen] for example... [MEntity] Yes, since Life Quadrant Positions are part of a vast network dynamic among fragments, they are only contributory, and not central to any Configuration. [MEntity] Maureen, the Compassion Position can be outspoken, but only after listening, regardless of what Configuration. In terms of Life Quadrant Position, the scenario for being in the position to listen is far more often a part of the life than one who only has that Position as part of a Configuration with a task. [MEntity] Rod, we can say: You may not like that you are in a Compassion Position, but your capacity to care matters, makes a difference, for both you and the receiver, even if it inconveniences you for the moment. Caring does not mean having to dimiss your own needs, but dismissing the needs of others does not serve your own, either. [MEntity] We will open the floor for a round of questions regarding this subject before we close, if there are any questions. [GeraldineB] Does the design of Personality include weighing the factors for OLs based on what the Quadrate will be like? [MEntity] Geraldine, Configuration Positions outside of Life Quadrant Positions are relative to the project or task, and while one's position within those Configurations can be served by the strengths of a Life Quadrant Position, they are not dependent upon them. [MEntity] Someone may have a Life Quadrant Position of Love, but shine in a Position of Power for one Configuration, and as Knowledge in another, and fall into the Eccentric Position when at a party. [MEntity] The Positions of Configurations are defined and fulfilled more by their relative position in that group, rather than by the inclinations of a Personality and Essence. Consider the difference between how one may apply oneself in the work place versus how one may behave at home. [Maureen] So how would Power Position in a Quadrate fit into the Support Group -- as the individual takes up that position? [MEntity] Maureen, if one has a Life Quadrant Position of Power, and is the Power Position in a Quadrate Configuration, then one would simply be playing a Power Position in a Configuration who happens to also have a Life Quadrant Position of Power, and who is always at the center of her own Support Circle. [MEntity] Though the same term is used to describe these Positions among different groups, there is no conflict or confusion among them as they are played out. [Maureen] So I wouldn't necessarily play an actual position in someone's Support Circle -- but I would help them to actualize their own position on Power -- like Self-Empowerment? [MEntity] If it helps, think of the Power Position within the Support Circle as the EMPOWERED Position, while the Power Position in other contexts is the EMPOWERING Position. [Maureen] Yes -- Thank you! [MEntity] Your Life Quadrant Position has little relevance to what Position you may play in someone else's Support Circle. [Maureen] I can see that now -- Thanks :) [MEntity] We will conclude here for today, then. Each of you can take your time to consider how you play your Life Quadrant Position in life, and consider how others may randomly play them in your own life. These positions are more obvious when interacting with those not in your personal circle, but as you are a general participant in life. [MEntity] However, when you gather in groups of 4 or fewer, you may also see your Life Quadrant Position come to light, and those of others.

OMW - May 18, 2013 - Manifesting Power Channel: Troy Tolley [MEntity] We are here, now. [Diane_HB] We love you Michael! [Bobby] :-) [MEntity] We say this as a fact of the matter, and not as a courtesy response: we love you, too. We will discuss the concept of Power with you today. First, we will clarify what is meant by Power in our teaching, which we think is a meaning that extends to include most uses of the word. In our teaching, Power is an Expression Axis term. This is because Power can come from any number of sources and be implemented through any number of methods, but it requires Form, Expression, for it to be in existence. All terms on the Expression Axis require a move into Form for existence. The terms we choose for our Overleaf system are part of every individual life in some way, even as each Personality is a particular combination of emphasized terms. For example, one grows in a lifetime even if one does not have a Goal of Growth. Each fragment will have to contend with his or her relationship to Power, even if the Mode is not Power. Power is a spectrum that describes one's presence. The form of any kind of Power can range from between violent oppression that destroys to a quiet lucidity that awakens. Each Essence comes with a kind of built-in source of Power. How that comes into form is up to that fragment, and we have seen that every fragment will explore the entire range from violence to lucidity. Each Essence Role has a specific source or style of Power. We will share these with you, now. Keep in mind that Power is either GENERATED or EXTRACTED. There are other terms that could be used to describe these, but these terms will do. Power either comes from within, or without. Power that comes from within is regenerative and unlimited. Power that comes from without is dependent and limited. Keep this in mind as we describe the various Power of each Role. KINGS KINGS carry within them the Power of Legitimacy. When this Power is Extracted, it is a path of Power that depends upon adhering to inherited, imposed, or implied rules, standards, and principles. A King can do this for a long time, even for lifetimes, as a means for access to Power. "If I play by the rules, if I behave, if I enforce what I am told, I have Power." Then their Presence is legitimized. "I did what I was supposed to do." This can then carry over into how the King legitimizes others. If they adhere to the principles, rules, standards of which the King has determined are set, then you are legitimate in their eyes. When the King shifts toward an internal source of Power, this Legitimacy shifts toward being self-defined, flexible, and self-purposed. This Power regenerates in unlimited ways because the Legitimacy is defined by a sense of internal integrity, and this is then extended as respect for others who carry within them this internal integrity. The King who comes into Manifestation tends to be able to see the shift in the life from where Power was dependent upon external standards that isolated them from others in various ways, to where Power is a matter of internal definition and integrity that then draws them to others who uphold that, as well. For the KING, Legitimacy can show up as SPIRIT when regenerative, and as RULING when dependent. By Spirit here we mean that all superficialities fall away for the sake of a more authentic theme, intention, self, etc. Ruling is a blind adherence to an enforcement of an inherited standard, limitation, or law. WARRIORS WARRIORS carry within them what we might call the Power of Correction. When this Power is Extracted, it shows up as PUNISHMENT. This Power of Correction is a keen awareness of where one may be out of alignment within, or without, and the Warrior can help to bring that alignment back. When this Power is dependent, then this Correction is done through punishment, shaming, and withholding. This is also how the Warrior experiences Correction, if offered by others, particularly if imprinting has come from caretakers who corrected in this fashion. As the Warrior shifts toward an internal, regenerative source of Power, this shifts toward being CONSEQUENTIAL. It is a Power of consequences; an awareness of the impact of choice, action, etc. When dependent upon feedback, the Warrior's Power of Correction is only seeking to avoid punishment, shame, or withholding. It has no real concern for consequences beyond the avoidance of this. When the shift turns toward an internal Power, there is a broadening of awareness of consequences. Punishment is no longer the incentive for Correction in self or others. As the Warrior comes into Manifestation, it comes to be determined that even if punishment is potential, there are better or worse consequences about which to be concerned. In fact, punishment may come to be considered "worth it," if it means a valid Correction. For both the King and the Warrior, this Power tends to come into effect in terms of DOING. What the King or Warrior DOES, or what others are DOING, is where this Power comes up, either positively or negatively. SAGES Sages carry within the Power of CHARISMA. The Power of Charisma is a power of coalescence, of bringing together, of cohesiveness and comprehension among groups. Or among Parts. When Charisma is Extracted and dependent, it can show up as MANIPULATION. Not only would this Power of Charisma be used in a way that manipulates others, but it can also be that the one with Charisma is manipulated. In order to sustain the Charisma, the Sage will allow or ignore the manipulation to stay in good graces, or will manipulate others as a means to keep them in good graces, if you will. When the Sage has turned to regenerative Power within, it shows up as GRACE. This is a Power that comes from consideration, thoughtfulness, and propriety. When a Sage is Manifesting, then, their Power of Charisma is one that raises the bar for Expression and presence, both within and without. It allows room for all of the parts, and gives rise to the best of those parts. When this is Manipulation, it is the forcing together of parts for the appearance of wholeness. ARTISANS ARTISANS carry within them the Power of SPECIALTY. The Power of Specialty is one of expertise, of excelling in a field, skill, or talent. While Sages are the about the coming together of all parts as a means toward wholeness, Artisans are about the focus on A part as a means toward wholeness. When this Power of Specialty is dependent on external sources, it can show up as ECCENTRICITY. This is a specialization on a Part that is simply a means of differentiation. It can also be a result of no specialization, and a dependence upon specialness. The specialization in Eccentricity tends not to be about a talent, skill, or field, but a trait. When this Power of Specialty is from a regenerative source within, it shows up as DISTINGUISHED. This is a rise of prominence that exemplifies the refinement of talent, skill, or field. Before move on to Priests and Servers, we wish to ask of the Sages, Artisans, Kings, and Warriors if you are finding relevance in the insight to your Power here. [Janet] Yes. Absolutely. [Diane_HB] Oh yes. But why is attention to rules a King thing? I do follow rules naturally, but I don't understand why that is. [MEntity] Diane, that is because of this draw to power through legitimacy. Legitimacy requires adherence to law. However, the King eventually moves away from the "rule of law" to the "spirit of law" over time. [Diane_HB] I see [Diane_HB] Makes sense [Bobby] oh yes [Bobby] "he who owns the gold, makes the rules" :) [MEntity] Law is a universal concept that extends far into the higher planes. Kings know this. [JanaK] i definitely can validate what you have said about Artisans [GeraldineB] The Sage ". . . are the about the coming together of all parts as a means toward wholeness, Artisans are about the focus on A part as a means toward wholeness." makes total sense to me at this time in my life -- it's very much what is going on post 5th IM PRIESTS [MEntity] PRIESTS carry within them the Power of RESONANCE. The Power of Resonance is the capacity for being the facilitating factor that brings one part or person into harmony with another part or person. When this Power is dependent and extracted, it shows up as VIBRATION. This is the forcing of parts into resonance. This can be exhausting for the Priest, or those around the Priest, because it depends upon the force of another to keep this Vibration intact as a source of Resonance. When Resonance is from within and regenerative, it shows up as NATURE. This is a facilitation of one to return to natural state as a means of Resonance, rather than a state that is forced. It is the use of natural frequency as a means of Resonance, rather than the use of forced vibration. The Priest who can come back to herself or himself, or help others to come back to themselves, as opposed to forcing or driving forward away from where/how one is, can bring about this Power of Resonance as natural. [ViP] I'm trying to understand Vibration vs Nature for Priests better, but it sounds essentially true [MEntity] In response to Visaish, we point out the difference between Vibration and Nature as being the difference between forcing Resonance vs creating/finding Resonance. Imagine the difference between forcing two people to get along because they must get along, rather than helping them to find a common ground for relating. [ViP] that illustrates it well [ViP] thanks SERVERS [MEntity] SERVERS carry with them the Power of NURTURING. The Power of Nurturing is the capacity for encouraging growth, development, strength, and care. When this is dependent and extracted Power, it shows up as GUILT. Reward can be part of the method by which Guilt is implemented. The vague or unreachable promises of rewards can keep one locked in a path of guilt for a long time. "What is wrong with me that I have not reached these rewards?" "You cannot be rewarded until you earn it." Guilt tends to come as a result of unfulfilled promises of reward, which then turns into the power of Anger. The Server using Power that is dependent can be fueled by constant guilt, promise of reward, and/or anger. Depression is another form of Anger, so this can be part of the dynamic, as well. The Server using Power that is regenerative and from within will tend to have Nurture show up as GRATITUDE. This is an acknowledgment of the collected gifts, rewards, and meaning of the life, rather than a distraction with the promises and anticipations for other rewards, meaning, and gifts. This Power of Nurture as Gratitude is a feeding of the roots as a means to help sustain the leaves, if you will, rather than a constant distraction with only the strife toward sunlight. Do our Priests and Servers find relevance in these insights about your Power? [Ingun] Absolutely! SCHOLARS [MEntity] SCHOLARS carry with them the Power of INFORMATION. The Power of Information is the means of providing missing, valuable, and important facts. When this Power is dependent and extracted, it can show up as TRIVIA. This is the expounding of facts without context, value, importance, or meaning. When Power shows up like this for the Scholar, it can trivialize their power, prompting them to expound even further as an effort to amplify that power as it weakens. It can also show up as trivializing others in their sharing of facts and information. When this Power is from within and regenerative, it shows up as TIMING. This is the Power of Information as "perfect" timing. It is the availability of information and facts as they are needed, wanted, and in context. When facts are expounded upon without timing, it is trivia. We know we are low on time with you today, so we will open the floor to your questions. [ViP] Michael, how much do these descriptions apply to casting as compared to roles in essence? [MEntity] All of these forms of Power can be accessed to some degree by all, but the correspondence to the Role will describe one's core Power, while Casting will tend to describe one's burst Power. The core Power tends to run as a theme throughout the lifetime, while the burst Power can tend to be what is used for specific situations and scenarios. [Janet] How does Power mode relate to the types of power inherent in the roles? [MEntity] Janet, if one has Power as a Mode this a description of how one relates. Our descriptions of inherent Power are not necessarily how one relates, but how one manifests effects. [Janet] OK thanks. I thought so but wanted to be sure. [MEntity] However, if one is Power Mode, then insight gained about that inherent Power can help in understanding exactly how one Relates. [Janet] I definitely see that for myself. [MEntity] Returning to the subject: Each of these descriptions of Power can help you to understand how you consciously or unconsciously attempt to bring effects into your world, into existence, into form. It helps describe your pattern for manifesting nearly everything from the most mundane to the most profound, from the most material to the most intangible. It describes how your presence is experienced by others, and how you interpret the presence of others. It can help you to understand how another may be implementing his or her sense of Power as dependent or regenerative. You cannot control how another attempts to implement his or her Power, so you can only return yourself to the most regenerative state of Power you can, which can then help free you from others who may be dependent upon you for their own Power. When someone is dependent upon you for their power, it has little effect upon you if you are tapping your internal, regenerative, unlimited source of Power. There is no need to aim only for regenerative Power, because as with all aspects of a more positive pole of a spectrum, the regenerative Power recognizes that dependency is necessary sometimes, and even beneficial. Dependency as part of regeneration is an exchange. "Your power can work with my power. We can work together." We will conclude here for today with a suggestion that each of you watch how and when you use your core power and your burst power, how and when you use them for protection or for empowerment, how and when you use them for creating what you want, what you need, and how you use them for bringing yourself into the world as a presence to others. Good day to each of you.

Ask Michael – January 4, 2015 Channel: Troy Tolley ViP: There seems to be an orderly progression of "body" vs Plane (of existence) in the 3 lower planes: starting with the physical plane (in a physical body, as Personality) to the astral plane (in an astral body, as the Role in Essence), to the causal plane (as a reunited causal body, or Entity.) However, beyond the akashic plane, there are the Mental, Messianic, and Buddhaic planes. And, I don't know whether a reunited Cadre always "starts" on the Mental plane first, and then when its Energy Ring recombines, it does so on the Messianic plane, and so forth for Sphere and the Buddhaic plane, and so forth. How does the progression of reuniting go (from Cadre reuniting into Energy Ring and so forth), how do these correspond to the Mental/Messianic/Buddhaic bodies, and what Planes are they associated with? MEntity: If we are understanding your question correctly: PHYSICAL - Fragment; ASTRAL - Fragments/Entities; CAUSAL - Entities/Cadres; MENTAL - Cadres/Energy Rings; MESSIANIC - Spheres/Arrangements; BUDDHIC - Composition/Design. ViP: OK, thanks - I seem to remember reading though that Infinite Soul manifestations were those of Cadres and could occur from any of the 3 high planes, is that wrong? MEntity: No, that is correct. But keep in mind that the Infinite Soul must "step down" in energy, so it first manifests through one kind of grouping, then another, and so on to the fragment. ViP: OK, thank you. I can follow up more another time. MEntity: For instance, a fragment will channel the Entity of the Cadre of the Energy Ring of the Sphere through which Infinte Soul is manifesting. So it is a process. Brennetta: Hello Michael, I'd like elaboration of the Solar body type in a similar way to Kurtis's earlier question about the Jovial Body Appearance (including male and female celebrity examples of those close to 100%) MEntity: No Body Type is near 100% for anybody, but the Solar Body Type is rarely ever more than 25% of a Body Type. The Solar Body Type adds a kind of fuel, light, and radiance to any other Body Type it is mixed with, and allows for the mix of Body Types outside of linear progression. So a Venus with Solar would tend to be a "brighter" Venus than a Mars without Solar. By "brighter" we mean that there would tend to be more energy, more innocence, more of that radiance that is often quite attractive and magnetic or charismatic. Because of its pivotal nature, Solar allows for such mixes as Lunar/Solar/Saturn, which is usually not possible, since the progression of Body Type mixes are locked into Lunar/Venus/Mercury/Saturn/Martial/Jovial On its own, higher ranges of Solar can only be depicted in fictional portrayals, such body types as that of the fairies, "Tinkerbell," and some elven depictions are higher in Solar than is usually possible. Peter Pan is another example. In "real life" the Solar is often hidden by the other planets in the mix. Even Snow White, who is a fictional portrayal of high Solar has Pluto and Lunar dominant. In "real life" the higher the Solar, the more androgynous the effect. Angelina Jolie has high Solar with Saturn. Rupaul has high Solar with Saturn. In short, the appearance is not always as obvious as the effect. Solar is either quite radiant, or can be quite hyper-charged and abrasive. TyroneT: I'd also like to join in on the body type questions: Can you elaborate on the Saturnian Body Appearance, I'd also like celebrity examples of those close to 100% Saturnian if you could (male and female examples if possible) MEntity: Saturnian Body Types tend to be tall, but not always. However, even when not tall by literal standards, Saturnian Body Types can often SEEM even taller than they are. But their key consistency is in the durability. They can tend to endure extremes of temperature, environment, and threats more than most body types. When literally tall, the Body Type tends to be lean, slow, and deliberate. When figuratively tall, the Body Type tends to fall into the Nature area. In appearance, this Body Type can come across as either daunting or distanced, or come across as guiding and trustful. One of the more famous examples would be Abraham Lincoln, but there is also Angelina Jolie and Rupaul that was just mentioned. In addition to these, there are Yao Ming, Brooke Shields, Taylor Swift, Tilda Swinton, Quentin Tarantino, Uma Thurman,... Janet: Michael, last year at this time you gave us a list of the 7 elements that prompted learning in the year of the Priest, in the form of questions to ask ourselves. Can you provide the 7 elements that prompt our learning in this Scholar year? MEntity: What efforts did you make to validate your theories through experiences? Were you willing to be wrong as a way to learn? Are you telling the truth, or is your reality telling the truth? (if they are in conflict). Are you participating in life, or presuming you are a separate thing from your life? What conditions have you placed on receiving and giving Love in your life? Is your past a "guidepost" or have you turned it into a "hitchpost?" What do you find yourself distracted with in trying to get others to learn (about you, about themselves, about life)? To elaborate upon 3) are you contributing to the creation of your life, or do you feel you are the created result of your life. Is this a range of questions you were seeking? Janet: Yes. Thank you Michael! brian: Asking for Kurtis: Hi Michael, like last time with Jovial, I'd like an elaboration of the Martial Body Type Appearance, with some celebrities(male and female) that might show it off well. :) MEntity: The Martial Body Type in terms of Appearances will almost always have skin pigmentation in the form of freckles or similar. The more a body has freckles, the more it has Martial. The greater the combination that is red hair and light skin, the greater the Martial. Many "albino" individuals have high Martial, while mixed with Neptune or Uranus. Martial pigmentation is not limited to those with lighter skin, of course, but the key is in the differentiation between the base skin color and the pigmentation that are "freckles" or spots. Red undertones to skin color and hair is Martial, with the redder the more Martial. Examples might be Mick Hucknall, Julianne Moore, Olivia Munn, Michael Fassbender, Amy Adams, Robert Redford, Seth Green, Debra Messing, and with Martial Appearance bleeding into Nature there is Russell Crowe. JanaK: Referring to the session on Living as Essence, and more specifically to the Artisan part, how can one more specifically determine if one's life is a true story? I am talking about the part where you said “The Artisan who lives as Essence must then do the sometimes painful task of determining if the life is a true story, or if it is only based on a true story, or if it is a lie, altogether. Is this the story I meant to create? Or am I covering up my true story?" MEntity: The key for the Artisan is in the intention. When there is a disconnect between what is created and what is intended to be created, this can result in lying or delusion. The issue is not in the distance between intent and result, but in how that distance is handled. The Artisan Essence who is not lying will own the distance and do the work to close that distance, if possible. If the distance between intent and result is not possible to close, then that is owned, as well, and there is no lying about this. For example, it may have been intended to create a life as a pop star singer and this never came to pass. To the Artisan Essence, that is okay. It is not failure, and there is no reason to lie about it. Lying might show up in blaming the life, blaming others, faulting a lack of skills, etc. but owning it means that it simply was not created. It might still be possible, but the distance between intent and result is allowed to be true. JanaK: kind of taking responsibility for it then? MEntity: For the Artisan living a "true story," it means that not all intentions will have come to pass, but that this distance is allowed. Allowing that distance is not the same thing as conceding or resigning. The further the life is from what one intended, the more easily it can come to be in denial or delusion. However, the more that the distancing between intent and result is allowed and honored, the more focus the creative resources tend to be on closing that distance. When that distance is denied, creative resources are used to ignore that distance. When an Artisan is awake, these questions and considerations tend to be enough. For the Artisan that is asleep, no amount of questioning can tend to break through. It usually takes a turning point, intervention, or a complete crash. We must conclude here for today. Good day to each of you.

Ask Michael - February 7, 2016 MEntity: Hello to each of you. We are here, now. We can begin. ckaricai: Hi Michael. My question is about diabetes. I'm going to assume the metaphysical cause has to do with either anger or fear...but I'd like some insight into what would be a physical and/or metaphysical cure. whatever insight you can offer in the time alloted would be great. ckaricai: Oh, I should clarify, I mean type 2 diabetes. MEntity: There is some validity to your assessment that anger and fear can be involved, but it is more about the process by which one avoids intensity that can contribute to the condition. ckaricai: not really sure what avoids intensity means... MEntity: Whether it is feeling lonely, angry, frustrated, conflicted, challenged, fearful, unloved, etc. diabetes in its various stages usually reflects how the person processes those experiences. In most cases there is an effort to glaze over them, to mask them, to make them more acceptable and presentable, and especially if they are obstacles to attention or affection. ckaricai: oh i see MEntity: At the heart of diabetes is a need to sustain a false bridge over the depths of one's feelings so as to accommodate the need for attention or affection. By "attention" we mean any acknowledgment in any form and this might be negative. Diabetes is reversible in most cases, but does require a strict management of conscious choice, action, and diet. For most, it is "easier" to manage the masking of pain in medicinal ways than in rewiring the psyche. We can explore this in further exchanges, but this is a brief synopsis. ckaricai: thanks BrianW: Hi Michael, could you please go into more detail regarding "shadow" fragments as previously discussed with Maureen? MEntity: We used the term "shadow fragments" to describe those fragments who tend to gravitate toward you across lifetimes and help to "push your buttons" and "play the bad guy" in prompting true ownership of your own "shadow elements" that have become a pattern in avoiding. These fragments are not Karmically bound and are usually not in danger of generating Karma, but are provocative and triggering of your defenses in ways that invite self-reflection. BrianW: Do you mean "shadow elements" in the Jungian sense of the shadow self? MEntity: Anyone can play a "shadow" in your life, but there are some fragments who get very good at it and tend to not mind the risk of rejection during the life. These fragments can tend to be mathematically or harmonically dissonant to your own dynamic. This is sometimes true on an Essence level, but it is the combination of core mathematics and the correlative mathematics of the Overleaves that can bring about this dissonance, particularly when the Negative Poles are in favor. In other words, if your life is being lived in a kind of chord or note and pace, and you come across another who is dissonant to this, you can tend to prompt one another's shadow elements and play each other's shadow fragments. BrianW: I see MEntity: To explore this concept further, it could be helpful to study consonance and dissonance in music to see how these work in musical terms, since it is not much different. Some fragments lean quite strongly toward dissonance and enjoy it and embrace it with a kind of surrender, while others fight against it at all costs. There will rarely be a life without shadow fragments and dissonance. Learning to appreciate this unexpected form of music and relationship in life can bring great breakthroughs. And, yes, there is relevance to the Jungian concepts. Shadow Elements as used by us refers to those emotions that are based in stories told to the self, imprinting, and any defensive or reactionary state that is not based in valid events. True Emotions are those that are reflecting the processes of consequences and effects. A Shadow Element is a dominant emotion that "runs things" even as it is unrelated to actual events. For example, if someone is nice to you and your Shadow Element is Shame, you might immediately wonder what hidden agenda that person has in liking you, since Shame is running things. We can elaborate on the range of Shadow Elements and how Shadow Fragments work in a life in a dedicated session with us. Maureen: Michael, I am interested in your take on a sociological model that would best describe and or explain the rise and the fall or the general movement of change. The model would not place people into categories but place beliefs into clusters that match certain demographics. If we had a model from you it might be easier to talk about the movement of power and the movement of change, etc. within our world. To give you an example of what I mean, this is what I said in a recent posting on TLE. I see Hillary (and Obama for that matter) as someone who works INSIDE the system to create change and people like Bernie, Trump, etc. work OUTSIDE the system for change. It's just a different perspective or method to how change comes about. Working outside the system is radical or revolutionary and seemingly faster, although dealing with the breakdown of systems or a system often comes with a very painful growth period - for many. Working within the system to create change is more subtle, evolutionary and seemingly slower but there is less collateral damage to deal with as fewer people get hurt or "trampled" in the process. Both methods of change are useful and can be seen through many different historical contexts. I don't think either is right or wrong they are just different. This may end up being a topic length answer so if you have more material than we have time for today an outline would be great. Thanks. MEntity: Because of the breadth and depth of this topic, we can only share a brief outline today, but encourage further exploration. If we understand your question and premise correctly, we can describe the various forms of Change within a society to be as follows: NURTURING CHANGE, with positive pole of Progressive and negative pole of Safe. RADICAL CHANGE with positive pole of Overhaul and negative pole of Collapse. PERSUASIVE CHANGE with positive pole of Invisible and negative pole of Deceitful. REMOTE CHANGE with positive pole of Unaffected and negative pole of Apathetic. REVOLUTIONARY CHANGE with positive pole of Renewal and negative pole of Rebellion. REPRESSED CHANGE - slow/regressive, and REQUIRED CHANGE - Responsible/Resistant (painful). These do correlate to the Roles, and are in order of Server, Artisan, Warrior, Scholar, Sage, Priest, and King. Maureen: Great! Thanks. MEntity: Though the preference for methods of change is not limited to Role, there may be some familiarity in the brief descriptions. In the United States, which is a heavy Artisan/Warrior country, change tends to come in the correlative ways associated with those Roles. This is an example on a larger scale. We can elaborate in further exchanges, but this structure of preferences and paths for Change tend to be how social change comes about, and how those within those social structures will fight to implement their ideal path and preferences. PeterK: What significant medical advances are humans likely to achieve over the next 50 years? MEntity: Two of the most significant advances with the highest probabilities are Longevity and relief from nearly all disease. The average life span that retains the quality of life looks to be nearly 100 years with decline over the next 15 making the average life around 115 years. PeterK: Wow! MEntity: Essences are already taking into account the additional 30+ years of quality life. The relief from disease is less about medical advances and more about dietary changes that must happen for sustainability. We include this in medical advances, however, because alongside dietary changes are medical breakthroughs in technologies that move away from dependence upon drugs and more toward replicated cellular processes. We do not have the correct terminology through this channel, but it is close. PeterK: Thank you very much. Juni: I would like to know what Presidential Candidate Bernie Sander's Chief Features are, and for an updated answer for Geraldine's question of six months ago of the probabilities of his winning the Democratic nomination and possibly the general election as things stand now, if time permits? MEntity: Arrogance and Impatience are the Chief Features of this Sage, and probabilities are around 48% at this point for the nomination and stand at 65% for the Presidency if nominated. Evelin: Michael, we already know of Heart Links which form after two Essences have completed all "classic" External Monads with each other. And to Maureen you mentioned Sacral Links, which are formed after overcoming Shame. As time allows, can you tell us are there any other Chakra Links, and how are they formed? MEntity: There are 3 types of Links that can be formed across lifetimes, and all of these are tied to the completion of Monads, but with different sets emphasized. These Links are the Heart/Brow Link, the Crown/Throat Link, and the Sacral/Plexus Link. The Heart/Brow was never the only Link, but it took some time for the questions to move toward the expansion of the concept that there may be others. The Heart/Brow Links are formed from Intimacy and Compassion, while the Crown/Throat are formed from Learning and Teaching, and the Sacral/Plexus are formed from Healing and Empowerment. Evelin: Makes sense. MEntity: We may sometimes specify what was healed, for instance in the case of overcoming shame, but this may be different for different fragments. Evelin: I understand. MEntity: These Links are not merely from the experiences of intimacy, learning, teaching, healing, etc, but are about long arcs of experience related to these themes that cord the chakras together during lifetimes in a pattern that, eventually, bonds. Nan: Parallel to Cary's question, I would like to ask about hay fever and asthma (respiratory allergies). What are the metaphysical underpinnings and the physical and metaphysical ways to address the condition? MEntity: All breathing issues stem from one's inability to fully accept the life and some specific part of it, depending on the respiratory ailment. In terms of hay fever this tends to be related to unresolved issues with a particular person who is felt to have compromised the pleasure or joy that is possible in life. In terms of asthma, the issue to tends to be related to the either a specific caretaker/parent, or some vague authoritative figure ("life," "god," "the government,") who felt to incapacitate one's capacity for choice and freedom. When these are found in children before the 3rd Internal Monad, they usually reflect the issues of a parent or caretaker. To help manage or reverse conditions related to these, it can help to address any issues regarding feeling oppressed, repressed, controlled, and reduced in the capacity for pleasure, especially in how these might be associated with a specific person. Or a specific concept. Nan: Very interesting to think about. But, hay fevers tend to be seasonal--having issues with a particular person can be year-round. MEntity: That is because Hay Fever reflects the way this person may be seen as triggering the person, as well. That person may be around all year, but triggers you in cycles. Furthermore, it is not so much about the seasons as it is that the individual is susceptible to this condition in the first place. Others are not susceptible at all, and this is because of how triggers are handled differently. Keep in mind that ailments and symptoms are symbolic reflections of a process, not a direct causation and correlation. Nan: This is very interesting. Thanks. MEntity: Good evening to each of you. We will conclude here for today. Goodbye, for now.&

Michael Speaks Live Online "Seven Emotions" March 23, 2014 (3 Hour Session) Channel: Troy Tolley [MEntity] We understand the topic of focus is that of the Emotions. First, as you explore the concept of Emotions, we will point out that "feelings" and Emotions are not, technically, the same things. They are so interconnected that they are often considered the same thing, but for the sake of the topic today, it will be helpful to understand that the "feeling" aspect is a bodily reaction/response to the energy that is Emotion. Emotions are more like a surge of energy, a kind of electricity, if you will, and your processing of that is what you call "feelings." All Emotions originate from the Emotional Center. These are then distributed, or processed, through the Parts of that Center, which funnels the energy into the other Centers relative to the Part. So, for example, if an Emotion is a Moving Part Emotion, it still originates from the Emotional Center, is processed by the Moving Part, and directed toward the Moving Center then. We will return to this circuitry a bit later. All Emotions Are Personal -- Only About Oneself Because all Emotions are of the Emotional Center, this means they are always related to ORDINAL INSPIRATION. This means that all Emotions are personal, and they are either a result of PROJECTION or REFLECTION. Emotions are personal (ordinal) in that they only ever tell you about YOU. Emotions never tell you anything about anyone other than yourself. Ever. It is an information circuitry that is entirely unique to you, about you, and is all about your collection of experiences, organized in layers of time, and that are then used to measure against your current experiences. All of this is a form of navigation. This is all true whether one is Emotionally-Centered, or not. When one is Emotionally-Centered, it simply means this form of navigation is relied upon far more than the other two forms (Intellectual and Moving). All fragments will have all three forms inherent to the incarnation, of course No matter how provoked, your Emotions are informing you about you; not the other person or even the event. When we say that they are "informing you about you, we mean that they are sifting through your collection of experiences over time and comparing the current experience to a past one for reference. If you have a painful experience in your records, a current experience might trigger that painful association and the current experience will be regarded as painful, even if it may not be painful. Because Emotions are Inspirational, they are LOADED with POTENTIAL. They are not reality. They only speak to the potential of a reality. So, for instance, this reference to a painful experience from the past is only meant to suggest that the current experience MIGHT BE painful, too. It is not meant to tell you that your current experience IS painful. And therein lies the difference between PROJECTION and REFLECTION. Projection is a reactionary processing of Emotions that presume that what is "felt" is the conclusive truth. If you feel it, it must be true. That is that. This is Projection. This is why we continue to remind our students that Emotions are not the truth. In a sense, Emotions are ALWAYS about the PAST. So the truth that you "feel" is about the past, not the present or the future. This is not a bad thing or a good thing, it is simply how Emotion functions. Even the best of how you feel is a product of the past. For example: you may find that the watching of the setting Sun is one that brings joy. But this is because it is not your first sunset. First sunsets for many fragments (in those early lifetimes) was terrifying. The world was plunged into darkness and new creatures emerged in that darkness, and nothing was ever the same again. Until the morning, of course. But then it would happen again. This was terrifying. Eventually, enough experience with sunsets brings Trust, and it is known that the Sun has not died, and it will rise again in the morning. To be clear, this Trust still cannot speak to the TRUTH. It can only speak to experience. MORE THAN LIKELY the sun will rise, and MORE THAN LIKELY the sun has not died, but there may very well come a night that never ends. As you can see, Trust then becomes an important Emotion for navigating because one cannot constantly fight and fear a sunset. If there comes a day when the sun does not rise, you will deal with that. Until then, you live as if the sun will rise again, because you Trust that it will, and you Trust that it will because you have enough experience to do so. This is no different in processing when it comes to relationships. It is fair to be wary of new relationships if one has experienced pain in one or more. Your Emotions are telling you to be careful, and that another round of relating COULD result in another round of pain. But, remember, Emotions are not the truth. They are only referencing your experience, and your experience, while your own, is not a constant. You lived in terror for years, afraid that the sun may not rise again. That fear and pain and terror was real. It is fair to be wary as the night falls again. But your fear, pain, and terror are not a constant, because you continue to gather experiences. And as your days are found to be filled over and over again, despite the terrors that the night will come, you begin to note this and grow from it, and face each day and night with Trust. The same is true of your relationships. The fear and pain and terror of your losses when a relationship ends or departs from expectations can make the next relationship seem a breeding ground for more terror, fear, and pain. But a new relationship is like a new day. IT WILL END. AND YOU WILL NOT. And just like the passing of days, you will find that relationships, like your days and nights, are uniquely filled with what you put into them, and are not defined by their beginning and "end." This is REFLECTION, then. PROJECTION is when you impose your past on an experience, relationship, or event. REFLECTION is when you learn from your past, but allow the greatest potential of the present or future. What we have shared, so far, is how Emotions function, how they are processed, what they are for, and what they mean. Though there many words to describe Emotions and how one feels, all Emotions can be traced back to one of seven basic Emotions, or as a combination of two or more of these basic Emotions. Those SEVEN BASIC EMOTIONS are: TRUST, DISGUST, ANTICIPATION, SADNESS, JOY, ANGER, SURPRISE. Trust is of the Instinctive Part. Anticipation is of the Higher Emotional Part. Joy is of the Higher Intellectual Part. Surprise is of the Higher Moving Part. Disgust is of the Emotional Part. Sadness is of the Intellectual Part. Anger is of the Moving Part. FEAR is not an Emotion, technically, anymore than Truth is or Love or Energy, in any technical sense. Many "emotions" that are referenced by other terms are combinations of the above, either in negative or in positive pole combinations. None of these Emotions are bad or good, but all can be experienced in beneficial or harmful ways. QUESTIONS Before we break down these Emotions into polarities, we will open the floor to any questions relative to what we have shared so far. [DianeHB] What IS Fear, if not an emotion? [MEntity] Fear is a "feeling," a secondary response or reaction to the processes of Emotions of Anger and Surprise. Fear, then, could be said to be the body's reaction of protection against negative experiences relative to Anger and Surprise. Keep in mind that the entire concept of Fear is one that is far more insidious and pervasive than this simplified version we speak of. We are speaking of Fear in terms of Emotions here, but we may speak of fear in larger terms in other discussions. But for the point of discussion regarding Emotion, Fear is often that bodily reaction to protections against all that is related to negative experiences of Anger and Surprise. In broader terms, it could be said that Fear is also the bodily response to all of these Emotions in their negative poles. [Juni] I am wondering about the difference between feelings/emotions and intuition. If feelings/emotions only ever tell you about oneself, how do you distinguish that from a "feeling" about another? [MEntity] Intuition is different from Emotions. Again, these are often presumed to be the same things, which is why many who use "intuition" are merely guided by a maze of emotions, and not insights. This is not a bad thing in the end, because when "intuition" is thought to be a process of navigating Emotionally, it can still be helpful, since Emotions always lead one back to the self. This can be just as important as guiding one outwardly. However, to more directly respond to your question, one's "feelings" about another person can still be useful, even if those feelings or Emotions are informing one about the self. It simply means that one has owned the feeling as one's own, and not as having originated from another person. If a person "makes you feel good," it is informing you as to how you feel about that person, but it is not necessarily how anyone else might feel about that person. And it only tells you how you feel about that person RIGHT NOW, not about how you will feel about that person in the future. All of this speaks to your past as a reference, too. If you meet someone and presume that your good feelings are the truth about that person, you have immediately cut yourself out of the picture as a source of those good feelings. This is often the case when "falling in love." Presuming that these Emotions and feelings are sourced by someone else means that there will likely come a day that the other is then blamed for less pleasant feelings. This becomes problematic for relating to someone because then the emphasis shifts away from how you contribute to your range of emotions and feelings, and the emphasis shifts toward how to get the other person to make you feel the way you had expected to feel. So there is no real differentiation here. Your feelings about a person are your own, and are not the truth about another person. There is a big difference between "I feel good" and "You make me feel good." Intuition, however, is another topic, and it is a synthesis of input from all of your senses so that comprehension can be gained. [ViP1] Hi Michael. I've read in psychology articles that insufficient contact or interaction (as an infant) with one's mother (or perhaps both parents) in the form of touch, and responses to facial and other cues, can inhibit peoples' abilities to recognize and describe their emotions (or perhaps, feelings?) And hence, leading to difficulties in dealing with them (emotions - or perhaps feelings, I'm not sure which based on your earlier distinction between them. Probably feelings.) Would you say that there is validity to this, and if so, if someone has had this experience in early life, how the processing circuitry is affected (and if possible, tips on how to rectify it, ie, recognize and process emotions effectively?) [MEntity] Any issues with care taking during the first 7 years can affect the Instinctive Part and, therefore, affect one's TRUST. Trust is reset in every lifetime, but how one is handled, treated, nurtured, born, etc. can skew that function so that it has some range of challenges. All Emotions are reset in every lifetime. But as one progresses through the Internal Monads, these Emotions are explored in a way that locks them into Projection or frees them into Reflection. These are not tied to the Internal Monads in a way that leaves an Internal Monad unfinished if the Emotion is not freed, but there do tend to be periods of the life where the various Emotions are emphasized in exploration. For example, Trust is explored and emphasized between the 1st and the 2nd Internal Monad. The 1st and 2nd Internal Monads can be successfully closed, even if Trust is not freed, but there is a rather high correlation to the level of trust vs distrust that one has in relation to whether one has completed those Internal Monads. In other words, there does TEND to be a much higher level of distrust among those who have not successfully closed their 2nd Internal Monad. DISGUST is explored and emphasized from the 2nd Internal Monad all the way through the 3rd Internal Monad. This is why you will find your toddlers to teens emphasizing this in ways that can be repellent and difficult. ANTICIPATION is explored during these, as well. Whereas SADNESS and JOY are explored and emphasized during the 4th Internal Monad. While ANGER and SURPRISE are explored and emphasized during the 5th Internal Monad. This is not to say that these Emotions do not exist as emphasis at any other time. We did not say that, nor did we imply that. But it is to say that those stages tend to be when those particular Emotions come to be truly resolved and freed, or locked into a more restricted state. Speak to a fragment who is successfully navigating the 5th Internal Monad and you will speak to someone who has all but lost the charge of Anger as a form of helplessness, and has freed it to become a form of motivation. Emotions as Polarities This may be a good segue into these Emotions as polarities. Think of the poles below as describing the Emotion as restricted or freed, and therefore more subject to Projection vs Reflection. TRUST as restricted might be FOOLISH/DISTRUST, and freed as CONFIDENCE/AWARENESS DISGUST as restricted might be CAUSTIC/LOATHSOME and freed as HUMOROUS/PREFERENCE Keep in mind that our polarities here are not necessarily emotions. These are merely adjectives to help understand the spectrum of that particular Emotion. SADNESS is restricted as PATHETIC/SELF-PITY and freed as GRIEF/HONESTY. ANGER is restricted as DEPRESSION/BLAME, and freed as MOTIVATION/PURPOSE. ANTICIPATION is restricted as AGITATION/DISDAIN, and freed as ENTHUSIASM/CONSIDERATION. [ViP1] Michael, just to confirm, you are giving negative poles first, then positive, as usual (eg, ENTHUSIASM: -ve, /CONSIDERATION: +ve?) [MEntity] What we are sharing with the two terms for each pole is the branching that the restriction or freeing can show up as. For instance, some restrictive Trust shows up much more like Foolishness or blind faith than as Distrust. But Foolishness and Distrust are fair ranges to include how the Freed end would show up. JOY is restricted as OBNOXIOUS/SELF-INDULGENT, and freed as INCLUSIVE/INVITING SURPRISE is restricted as RESISTANCE/DISREGARD, and freed as ADAPTIVE/PLAYFUL. To bring further correlation, it could be said that these Emotions are more inherently explored and emphasized in various Essence Roles, as well, though this is certainly in no strict sense of delineation. Scholars - Trust; Servers - Disgust; Artisans - Sadness; Warriors - Anger; Priests - Anticipation; Sages - Joy; Kings - Surprise. These inherent Emotions might be said to be a long-term spectrum for each Role to truly comprehend from its worst to its best. Furthermore, one COULD look at one's overleaves and "translate" his or her profile to show how the Personality might be emphasizing certain Emotions as exploration and emphasis. For example, if one has a greater emphasis down the Moving Axis, one might be exploring the wide range of Anger and how this is both debilitating and motivating. QUESTIONS We will open the floor for 2 or 3 final questions. We think we have covered a good amount on the subject of Emotions tonight, and these can be further explored in other exchanges with us. [Tyrant] Do each of the emotion types when blocked or repressed (or stuck in negative poles) have certain types of illness/ailments to them that manifest/what are they? as in, are there consistent patterns in types of ailments [MEntity] Yes, there can be. However, by the time most ailments are showing Physical symptoms, it is often a mix of two or more Emotions that have remained restricted. We can delineate these in another exchange. We would, first, want to share how illnesses/ailments can be broken down into 7, before correlating. If there are no more questions, we will conclude here for today. Good day to each of you